You are on page 1of 652

al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

al-Ma’loom min
al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
The Matters which every Muslim must know from Islam by
necessity

Ƨǁȁǂǔdz Ƣƥ Ǻȇƾdzơ ǺǷ ǵȂǴǠǸdzơ

Written by
Abu Baraa’

Based on teachings by
Sheikh Abu Bilal Al Halabi
ȆƦǴƸdzơDZȐƥȂƥƗƺȈnjdz¦

1
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah


What every Muslim must know from Islam by necessity

Eighth Edition 1434AH/2013 CE

This book was compiled, edited and checked by


Abu Baraa’, Abu Luqmaan, Abdul Hadee and
Abu Maryam. The author waives any
protection by copyright. Any quotation,
reproduction or photocopying is allowed, as
the copyright law is prohibited in Islaam
provided it is not distorted, manipulated or
used to belittle or attack Islam. This product
was made in England and can be sold
anywhere in the world. For more information,
please contact info@knownbynecessity.co.uk.

Website: www.knownbynecessity.co.uk
E-mail: info@knownbynecessity.co.uk

United Kingdom :

2
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

“O you who believe! Fear Allah as He should be feared, and die not
except in a state of Islaam. And hold fast, all together, to the rope
which Allah (stretches out for you), and be not divided among
yourselves; And remember with gratitude Allah’s favour on you; For
you were enemies and He joined your hearts in love, so that by His
Grace, you became brothers; And you were on the brink of the pit of
fire, and He saved you from it. Thus does Allah make His signs clear
to you: that you may be guided.” 1

1 al-Qur’an, Surah aal ‘Imraan, 3: 102 - 103

3
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

4
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

5
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
@

Contents

Contents 6

Preface 8

Inroduction 13

Chapter 1: al-Imaan & Tawheed (Faith and Monotheism) 19

Chapter 2: al-Tawheed al-Baatin (Worship of the heart) 40

Chapter 3: al- Tawheed al-Dhaahir (Apparent worship) 54

Chapter 4: al-Kufr & al-Shirk (Disbelief and Polytheism) 84

Chapter 5: al-Walaa’ wal-Baraa’ (Alliance and Enmity) 101

Chapter 6: Izhaar ul Deen (Domination of the Religion) 116

Chapter 7: al-Akhlaaq (Islamic Personality) 138

Chapter 8: al-‘Alaaqaat (Relationships with others) 148

Chapter 9: Hifz ul-Lisaan (Guarding the tongue) 168

Chapter 10: al-Masaa’il al-Shakhsiyyah (Personal Matters) 183

Chapter 11: al-Iqtisaad (Economic Matters) 192

6
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

Chapter 12: al-Tabarruj (Grooming & Decorating) 208

Chapter 13: al-Ijtimaa’ (Social Life) 215

Chapter 14: al-Jimaa’ (Intimate Relationships) 229

Conclusion: Essential Education 258

Appendix 1: Summarized Tawheed 261

Appendix 2: Negations of Imaan 289

Appendix 3: Kitaab ul Taharah (Book of Ritual Purity) 297

Appendix 4: Kitaab ul-Salah (Book of Prayer) 306

Appendix 5: Kitaab ul-Zakat (Book of Alms) 321

Appendix 6: Kitaab ul-Siyaam (Book of Fasting) 329

Glossary 342

7
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

@
PREFACE

Key to Arabic symbols in this book:


@
Bismillahir Rahmaanir Raheem
(In the name of Allah, The Most Merciful, The Most
Kind): mentioned at the start of every chapter of this book.

ȄdzƢǠƫ ta ‘ala (The Most High):


usually mentioned after Allah’s name.
s Sallallahu ‘alaihi wa Sallam

(May the peace and blessings of Allah be upon him):


usually mentioned after the Prophet Muhammad’s name.
d Radiyallahu ‘Anhu (May Allah be pleased with

him): usually mentioned after the name of a companion,


though it is not limited to them.

g Radiyallahu ‘Anhaa (May Allah be pleased with her)

Mentioned after the name of a female companion.


f Radiyallahu ‘Anhum (May Allah be pleased with them)

Mentioned after a group of companions.

a ‘Alaihis Salaam (Peace be upon him):

Usually mentioned after the name of a prophet or angel.

8
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

In the name of Allah, al-Rahman, al-Raheem. All praise is


for Allah, the Lord of the worlds, and may the peace and
blessings of Allah be upon the Messenger of Allah and
upon his family, his descendants and his companions and
those who follow him. I testify that there is none worthy of
worship besides Allah alone and He has no partner and no
need for any helper, partner or offspring, and I testify that
Muhammad ibn Abdillah ibn Abdil Muttalib is the last and
final Messenger of Allah.

The book has been set out detailing firstly, each article of
necessary knowledge and then a brief explanation with one
or a few evidences from the Qur’an and Sunnah.

This book was adapted from a list researched and compiled


by Sheikh Abu Bilal Al Halabi a few years before the new
millennium (2000 CE). This original list was not elaborated
with evidences or explanations and was intended as a
quick reference for any Muslim to check that they have this
necessary knowledge.

Sheikh Abu Bilal then continued to lecture and teach about


all of these points in extensive and detailed lectures around
the UK regularly with many evidences and over many
years.

9
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
I then began work on this book, elaborating on each point
with evidences that I found in my notes and those of other
companions of the Sheikh including Abu Luqman, Abu
Maryam and Abdul Hadee, taken in lectures by Sheikh
Abu Bilal, which we attended and from private and public
Question & Answer sessions with him. For this reason,
credit for the research in this book, with the grace of Allah,
belongs to Sheikh Abu Bilal. If there are mistakes in this
book, particularly in explanations that I have added from
my own notes, it is likely to be my own fault and so blame
should not immediately go to Sheikh Abu Bilal himself.

I found that each point raised in this book can be explained


at great length. In fact detailed books with lengthy
discussions about the details and evidences could easily be
compiled for each point (262 in all).

The intention of this book however, is not to give a long


discussion or to explore the detailed and minute points of
jurisprudence that arises from these matters (many of
which have differences of opinion). Rather it is intended to
be a reference for the new Muslim or the newly practising
Muslim, or a starting point for the English-speaking
student of knowledge to learn about Islam.

For these reasons I have deliberately avoided, where


possible, any discussion about matters disputed by any
school of thought in my explanations. I have also avoided
overwhelming the pages with evidences about any single
point. Instead, I have tried to limit each point to two or
three of the most relevant and most authentic evidences.

10
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
There are a few points that, due to the tremendous
importance of or the prevalent ignorance and confusion
about them, I have chosen to explain at a slightly greater
length than others.

Example 1.1

Below: Only the part underlined below is known by


necessity, the rest is extra elaboration or evidences:

174. Shurb ul-Khamr


You must know not to drink alcohol. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

dž Ƴ Ê ¿É Èȏ±ÈÌ ȋ¦Â§Ƣ


° ǐǻÈ ȋ ¦Â ǂ Ê ȈǸÌdz¦ÂǂǸŬ¦Ƣ
Lj Ì Ŷ
Èċʤ̦ȂÉǼǷ¡Ǻȇ Ê ċdz¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
ǀ
Æ Ì È É È È É Ì È È É Ì È È È È È
ÀÈ ȂƸÉ ÊǴǨÌ ÉºƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈdzÉǽȂÉƦÊǼÈƬƳƢ Ê
Ì ÈǧÀƢÈǘȈċÌnjdz¦DzÊ ǸÈ ǟ
È ǺÌ Ƿď
“O you who believe! Intoxicants and gambling, (dedication of)
stones, and (divination by) arrows, are an abomination, - of
Satan's handwork: keep away from such (abomination), that
you may prosper.”]

It should be pointed out that the evidences for these points,


though mentioned here, are not known by necessity. Rather
it is only the ruling or information mentioned at the start of
each section that is necessary knowledge (see example 1.1
above).

11
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Although a lot of time and effort has been spent, checking
and rechecking this book to ensure that there are no serious
mistakes in our writing, as with any big project, some
mistakes are inevitable. This is the nature of human beings,
that we are weak, limited and prone to forgetfulness and
mistake unlike our Lord who is perfect and free from error.
The prophet s said,

“Every son of Adam is open to mistake and the best of those who
make mistakes are those who repent.” 2

In these circumstances, I am fully aware that I may have


made mistakes in this book and pray that Allah forgives
and protects me from them. I also encourage people to
write to me with help, suggestions and corrections, should
you find any small mistake in this book, even if it was a
typo or small spelling mistake 3 and I pray that Allah
rewards you for your time and effort in this endeavour.

By Abu Baraa’
Compiler

2 Sunan al-Tirmizi, Vol 4, p.659


3 Please give complete details of the chapter, page and line numbers so that I can
find and make changes easily. Also, please do not be offended if I am unable to
make changes swiftly or if I omit suggested changes that I do not agree with.

12
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
@

INTRODUCTION

Ƃ ǶȈƷǂdzơ ǺǸƷǂdzơ ƅơ ǶLjƥ ƃ

In the name of Allah, al-Rahman, al-Raheem

ƢǼLjǨǻƗ ǁȁǂNjǺǷ ƅƢƥ ƿȂǠǻȁ , ǽǂǨǤƬLjǻȁ ǾǼȈǠƬLjǻȁ ǽƾǸƸǻ ƅ ƾǸƸdzơ ǹƛ ƃ


ǹƗ ƾȀNjƗȁ ,Ǿdz ȅƽƢǿ Ȑǧ ǾǴǴǔȇ ǺǷȁ ,Ǿdz DzǔǷ Ȑǧ ƅơ ǽƾȀȇ ǺǷ ,ƢǼdzƢǸǟƗ ƩƢƠȈLJȁ
Ƃ ǾdzȂLJǁȁ ǽƾƦǟ ƁƾǸƸǷ ǹƗ ƾȀNjƗȁ Ǿdz ǮȇǂNj ȏ ǽƾƷȁ ƅơ ȏƛ Ǿdzƛ ȏ

Surely all praise and thanks are to Allah, we praise and thank
Him and seek His help and ask His forgiveness, and we seek
refuge in Allah from the evil within ourselves and the evil of our
actions, He whom Allah guides none can lead astray, and he
whom Allah misleads, none can guide. We testify that there is
none worthy to be worshipped in truth except for Allah, He is
alone and He has no partner and we testify that Muhammad s is
His slave and messenger.

Allah ȄdzƢǠƫȁ ǾǻƢƸƦLJ says,

13
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

ÉǾċǴdz¦ȏċʤÈǾÈdzʤȏÈ ÉǾċǻÈ¢ǶÌ ÈǴǟƢ


Ì Èǧ
“So know that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah” 4 P3F

Verily, the Ummah of Muhammad s has been blessed


with a clear and bright book that is preserved and
protected for us by the Lord and creator of the heavens and
the earth and all that is between them. We have been
blessed further with the Sunnah of the prophet s and with
the Deen of truth, which carries the best guidance and
solutions for all the problems of any society in any time or
place.

We have been blessed with a unique Deen (al-Islam, the


divine way of life) and a rich history of scholarship,
thought, debate, science and discovery that every Muslim
can be proud of. Undeniably, the immense wealth of juristic
study and knowledge of the most meticulously verified
authenticity that has accumulated since the coming of the
Messenger Muhammad s is overwhelming and is
unmatched by any other society, nation or civilisation until
today.

Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ÉƨǠÈ ºƦÌLJÊǽƾÊ ǠºƥǺǷÊ ǽƾČ ŻÈǂƸƦÌdz¦Â¿ȐÈ ÌǫÈ¢Ç̈ǂƴNjǺ È Êµ


Ƿ Ê °ÈÌ ȋ¦
Ì ĿƢ Ê ÈŶċÈ¢ȂÌ ÈdzÂ
È È Ì É É Ì
É ÈÈ Æ ÈÈ È
Æ ǰÊ Ʒ
ǶȈ DŽȇ Ê
DŽ ǟ Ǿ ċ
Ǵ dz¦ ċ
À ʤǾÊ ċǴdz¦©Ƣ Ǹ ÊǴǯÈ ©ƾǨÊÈǻƢǷċ ǂÇ ŞÈÌ ¢
È Æ È È É È Ì È É
“And if all the trees on earth were pens, and the sea [were] ink,
with seven [morel seas yet added to it, the words of Allah would
not be exhausted: for, verily, Allah is almighty, wise.” 5 P4F

4 al-Qur’an, Surah Muhammad, 47:19


5 Al-Qur’an, Surah Luqmaan, 31:27

14
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

Our knowledge compared to the unfathomable knowledge


of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ is barely worth mentioning. He ȄdzƢǠƫ alone is Al
‘Aleem (the All-Knowing). None other besides Him ȄdzƢǠƫ
can achieve complete knowledge. In fact, it is quite
impossible for any person to have knowledge equal to the
prophets and messengers of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ or indeed the
companions of those prophets, who accompanied and
studied from the best teachers chosen for them by Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ.

Indeed, it is within this context that we can understand our


position today and the position of the lay Muslim, who, for
greater reason, can never hope to be knowledgeable on
every topic of Islam. However, this lay person is still
obliged to study Islam and seek certain knowledge that is
necessary for him to live his life according to Islam without
becoming a sinner or disbeliever. The prophet s said,

“Seeking knowledge is compulsory upon every Muslim.” 6 P5F

This obligation is not and cannot be to learn every single


matter as we have already explained that that is impossible
except for Allah and Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

Ê É ďǴǰÈ ÉȇÈȏ
É ċȏ¤ƢLjÅ ǨÌ ºÈǻÉǾËǴdz¦ Ǧ
ƢȀÈ ǠÈ LJÌ Â
“Allah does not burden a soul beyond its scope of capability…” 7 P6F

6 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Saheeh al-Muslim and Sunan ibn Majah


7 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 286

15
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Rather this Hadith is concerning an obligation to learn
specific knowledge about particular topics. It is not an
obligation to study about mathematics, science, medicine,
agriculture or any other worldly affair. Although these
subjects are very beneficial and even essential to the
Muslim community and studying them is not only
permissible but encouraged, it is not a sin however to
neglect these types of study or even for a person to go his
entire life without to study them, even the study of every
detailed aspect of Islam is not obliged.

It is, however, an obligation to seek and learn about those


aspects of Islam that is required to be a Muslim and for the
day-to-day life of a Muslim. These matters are what every
Muslim is obliged to know from his/her Deen by necessity
(al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah); And Imam Sufyan
al-Thawree said,

“It is the knowledge for which no person has any excuse for not
knowing.”

Imam al-Shafi’i (rh) explained about this Hadith that the


knowledge every Muslim is obliged to seek. is the
necessary knowledge. He also said,

16
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“Someone asked me: ‘What is Ilm (knowledge) and how much
must men know of it?’ al-Shafi’i replied ‘Ilm is two kinds: one is
general and no sane, mature person can be ignorant of it.’ He
asked, ‘What is an example of this?’ al-Shafi’i replied, ’for
example, that the five daily prayers are [compulsory], that people
must fast the month of ramadaan, to make pilgrimage to the
sacred house if they are able to and to pay the Zakat, and that
Allah has prohibited usury, adultery, murder, theft, alcohol (i.e.
all intoxicants) and everything of that sort which He ȄdzƢǠƫ has
obliged men to comprehend, to perform, to pay from their wealth
and to abstain from. This kind of knowledge is found textually in
the Book of Allah and is transmitted generally among the people
of Islam from previous generations to later generations
attributing it to the prophet s while nobody ever questioned its
attribution [to the Messenger of Allah] or the obligation upon
them to abide by it. It is the kind of knowledge that there is no
possibility of error in its narration or interpretation. It is not
permissible to question it… 8” 9
P7F P P8F

This includes the basic foundations of our belief, creed,


worship and the day-to-day rules of transactions with
people, personal grooming and hygiene, social and sexual
relationships, trade and rules of speech and even the
minimum knowledge of the Arabic language that is
required to fulfil the obligatory ritual acts.

8 The other type was elaborated in a very long explanation as being obscure
knowledge that only scholars are usually aware of or that which is derived through
Ijtihaad.
9 Kitab al-Risaalah for Imam Muhammad ibn Idrees al-Shafi’i

17
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
They are matters that are based on clear-cut, authentic,
explicit and agreed upon evidences and transcend all
schools of thoughts, races and all other legitimate or
illegitimate divisions in the Muslim Ummah. They are not
subject to change, renovation or open to Ijtihaad (Jurisistic
exertion) and have never been contradicted by any Muslim
scholars in the salaf (first three generation of Muslims) or
even in later times.

However, despite being necessary and an obligation to


study from childhood, knowledge of these basic matters
has become scarce throughout the Muslim world and
particularly among Muslims that have grown up in western
countries.

It is with this urgent crisis in mind, that this book has been
written. This book is intended to be a comprehensive (as
much as is possible) compilation of all matters that are
agreed upon to be known from Islam by necessity.

The following is a list of what the scholars of ‘Ahl Sunnah


wal-Jama’ah’ 10 agree to be known from the Deen 11 by
necessity. They are points the Qur’an and the Sunnah have
mentioned in definite terms with clear-cut meanings, and
there is no disagreement amongst the Scholars of the Salaf
or the Khalaf (i.e. all generations after the first three
generations) regarding these points.

10It is recorded in Tafseer al-Tabari [for Imam Abu Ja'far Muhammad ibn Jarir al-Tabari
(d. 310 AH)] and Ibn Katheer [for Imam Abu al-Fida, 'Imad Ad-Din Isma'il bin 'Umar
bin Katheer al-Qurashi al-Busrawi (d. 774 AH)] that Abdullah ibn Abbas said
regarding the verse of Surah ale-Imraan, 3: 106 “On the Day of Judgment, some peoples
faces will be bright, and others will be dark” that “Those whose faces will be bright will be
Ahl us-Sunnah wal-Jama’ah, and those whose faces will be dark will be Ahl al-Bid’ah wal-
Firqah.” Ahl Sunnah Wal-Jama’ah is a sect, it is the saved sect which the prophet s
mentioned in the Hadith and it is specifically the prophet s and his companions
and the way in which they believed in their Aqeedah (belief) and all other aspects of

18
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

CHAPTER 1

al-Imaan & al-Tawheed


(Faith & Monotheism)

First and foremost, every Muslim upon embracing Islam 12 P1F P

must understand the fact that there is none worthy of


worship besides Allah and that Muhammad s is His
Messenger. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

the Deen (religion). It is narrated by Abdullah ibn Amru and recorded in al-
Tirmidhi, Hadith No. 2565, that the prophet s said, my Ummah will divide into 73
sects, all of them will be in the hellfire, and one of them will be in paradise.” We asked
“Which one is saved?” The Prophet s said, “The one that is with me and my
Companions.” see the book Ahl al-Sunnah Wal-Jama’ah: their beliefs and qualities by
Sheikh Abu Bilal for more details.
11 The Deen is the way of life as defined by Abdullah ibn Abbas, “(It is) what you

believe in (i.e. al-Tawheed), live by (i.e. al-Shari’ah) and die for (i.e. Da’wah and Jihad).”
[Narrated in Sharh al-mu’jam al-kabeer for Imam al-Tabaraani and on the Tafseer of
Qurtubi] And Allah ȄdzƢǠƫȁ ǾǻƢƸƦLJ says, “This day I have perfected your Deen and completed
my favour upon you and chosen for you al-Islam as your Deen,” [al-Qur’an, Surah al-
Maa’idah, 5: 3] and He ȄdzƢǠƫȁ ǾǻƢƸƦLJ says, “And whosoever seeks a Deen other than Islam,
it will never be accepted and in the hereafter they will be losers.”[al-Qur’an, Surah ale-
Imraan, 3: 85]
12 al-Islam, is to submit fully and exclusively to Allah ȄdzƢǠƫȁ ǾǻƢƸƦLJ and to practise with

full obedience and to have complete disavowal and disassociation from ash-Shirk
(ascribing partners to Allah) and its people. It is the religion of over 1.5 billion
Muslims all over the world and is the ruling system that lead and ruled much of
the world for 1302 years from the time of the messenger of Allah, Muhammad ȄǴǏ

19
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

ÉǾċǴdz¦ȏċʤÈǾÈdzʤȏÈ ÉǾċǻÈ¢ǶÌ ÈǴǟƢ


Ì Èǧ
“So know that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah” 13 P12F

Belief (Imaan) in this and in those matters relating to this is


the foundation of the entire religion or way of life of Islam.
So it is pertinent that we, before all else, discuss this topic,
and that we detail which articles of belief are known by
necessity.

1. at-Tawheed14 P13F

You must believe Allah is One and Unique. He has no


partner in His Essence, Names, Attributes, or Actions or
right to be worshipped and obeyed exclusively. He is the
Possessor of Almighty Power, Will, Knowledge, Life,
Hearing, Sight, Speech, such that He is Almighty, and Wills,
Knows, Lives, Hears, Sees, and Speaks. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ÉǾċǴdz¦ȏċʤÈǾÈdzʤȏÈ ÉǾċǻÈ¢ǶÌ ÈǴǟƢ


Ì Èǧ
“So know that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah.” 15 P14F

And,

ǶǴLJÂǾȈǴǟƅ¦ until 3rd of March 1924 when it collapsed under the treacherous hands of
Mustafa Kamal Attaturk and his British employers.
13 al-Qur’an, Surah Muhammad, 47:19
14 Tawheed by definition is, The exclusive worship of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫȁ ǾǻƢƸƦLJ in His

Lordship (Rububiyyah), Worship (Uloohiyyah) and Names and Atrributes


(Asmaa’ Wal Sifaat).
15 al-Qur’an, Surah Muhammad, 47:19

20
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Ê ÉǣƢċǘdzƢÊƥǂǨÉ ǰÌ ȇǺǸÈǧȆÈǤ Ìdz¦ǺǷÊ ƾÉ NjÌ ǂČdz¦śċ ºƦċºƫƾÈǫǺÊ ȇďƾdz¦ĿÊ ǽ¦ǂǯÌ Ê¤Èȏ
ǺǷÊƚÌ ÉºȇÂÈ ©Ȃ Ì È ÌÈ ď È ÈÈ ÈÈ
ȄÈ ǬÈ ºÌƯȂÉ Ìdz¦Ê̈ÂÈǂÌ ÉǠÌdzƢÊƥǮ Ê Ê
Ì ƾǬÈ ºÈǧǾËǴdzƢÊƥ
È LjÈ ǸÌ ÈƬLJ¦
“There is no compulsion in the Deen, the right way has become
distinct from the wrong way, so whoever rejects Taghoot 16 P15F P

(anything worshipped instead of Allah) and believes in Allah has


grasped al-‘Urwatul Wuthqaa (the firmest handhold i.e. al-
Tawheed).” 17 P16F

And,

Ê Ʀdz¦ǞȈǸÊ Ljċ dz¦Ȃǿ ȆNj
Śǐ È ǾÊ ÊǴÌưǸÊ ǯÈ džȈÈdz
È É É
È ÈÆÌ È Ì
‘There is nothing like unto Him, and He is the All Hearing, the
All Seeing.’ 18 P17F

And,

È ÈưǷÈÌ ȋ¦ǾÊ ËǴÊdz̦ȂÉƥǂÊ ǔ


ÀȂǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ ºÈƫÈȏǶÌ ÉƬǻÈ¢ÂÈ ǶÉ ÈǴǠÌ ÈºȇÈǾËǴdz¦Àċ ʤ¾Ƣ Ì ÈƫÈȐÈǧ
“And do not put forward any similitude for Allah. Indeed, Allah
knows and you do not know.” 19 P18F

16 sing. al-Taghoot (pl. Tawagheet); Imam ibn al-Qayyim explained that “al-Taghoot is
anything that is worshipped instead of Allah, whether Ma’boud (worshipped by directing
to it ritual acts instead of Allah), Mattbou’ (by being followed instead of Allah) or Mutaa’
(by being obeyed instead of Allah).” Anybody who allows himself to be worshipped is
one of the heads of Taghoot and that includes the one who rules or the one who
judges by other than what Allah revealed and the people obey them instead of
Allah. It is obligatory and the first pillar of al-Tawheed is to reject and distance
ourselves from him and all other Tawagheet. See Kitabul Imaan or Mukhtasar al-
Tawheed by Sheikh Abu Bilal for more details.
17 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 256
18 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Shura, 42: 11
19 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nahl, 16: 74

21
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
2. al-Imaan bil Allah
You must believe in Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ; meaning to believe that He is
Existent and not Non-existent; He is Eternal, not originating
in or subject to time or space; He is Everlastingly living and
will never die; Dissimilar to and other than anything within
time or space, nothing in any way resembling Him. Allah
says in the Qur’an 20: P19F P

È ¢ÉǾċǴdz¦ȂÈ ǿ
ƾƷÈ É DzÌ Éǫ
ƾǸÈ ǐ ċ dz¦ÉǾċǴdz¦
ƾÈdzȂÉȇÌŃÈÂÈ ƾÌ ÊǴÈȇÌŃÈ
È ¢¦ȂÅ ǨÉ ǯÉ ÉǾċdzǺǰÉ ÈȇÌŃÈÂÈ
ƾƷÈ
“Say: He is Allah, the One and Only, The Unique; Allah, the
Eternal, Absolute; He has no children, nor is He begotten; and
there is none like unto Him.’ 21 P20F

and,

ǾÊÊdzȂLJÉ °Ȅ È È Ǵ
È ǟ ¾ È DŽ
ċ º
Èǻ Ä Ê ċdz¦§Ƣ
ǀ Ê Ƭ
È Ê Ìdz¦ÂǾÊÊdzȂLJ°ÂǾÊ ËǴdzƢÊƥ̦ȂÉǼǷ¡
ǰ È É ÈÈ
Ê Ì¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
È È È È
¿ÊȂÌ ºÈȈÌdz¦ÂÈ ǾÊ ÊǴLJÉ °ÉÂÈ ǾÊ ÊƦÉƬǯÉÂÈ ǾÊ ÊƬǰÈ ÊƟÈȐǷÈÂÈ ǾÊ ËǴdzƢÊƥǂÌ ǨÉ ǰÌ ÈȇǺǷÈÂÈ DzÉ Ʀ̺ÈǫǺǷÊ ¾ÈDŽǻÈ
¢
È È  ÄǀÊ ċdz¦§Ƣ
Ê ÈƬǰÊ Ìdz¦Â
È
¦ƾȈÅ ÊǠÈƥÅȏ ÈȐǓ È Dzċ Ǔ
Ê
È ƾÌ ǬÈ ºÈǧǂÊ ƻȉ¦

20 al-Qur’an is the divine text to which the Muslims refer to, recite and memorize as
an obligation in Islam, it is defined as follows, “The words of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫȁ ǾǻƢƸƦLJ which
were revealed to his servant Muhammad s in the Arabic language, which is worship when
recited and written in the Uthmani script and transmitted by a Mutawaatir (multiple)
chain.” Its wording and meaning is from Allah and whoever denies, disagrees or
contradicts it is a disbeliever, non-Muslim and is punishable by the hellfire.
21 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Ikhlaas, 112: 1-4

22
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“O you who believe; Believe in Allah, his Messenger and the book,
that He ȄdzƢǠƫ revealed to His messenger and the book that that was
revealed before that. And whosoever disbelieves in Allah and His
angels and His books and His messengers and the hereafter has
gone astray in a clear misguidance.” 22 P21F

It is reported upon the authority of Omar bin al-Khattab d


that when Jibreel a came to the Messenger Muhammad s
in the form of a man and asked about Imaan, he s
responded that Imaan is:

“To believe in Allah, His Angels, His books, His Messengers, the
Hereafter and that the Divine destiny of good and bad is with
Allah.” 23P2F

3. al-Imaan bil Malaa'ikah


You must believe in the existence of Angels meaning
believing they exist, and are as Allah says:

ÀȂǷÉǂÈǰÌ ǷČ ®Ƣ Ê Dzƥ
Æ ÈƦǟ ÌÈ
ÀÈ ȂÉǴǸÈ ǠÌ ºÈȇǽÊǂÊ ǷÈÌ ƘÊƥǶǿÉÂÈ ¾ÊȂÌ ǬÈ ÌdzƢÊƥÉǾÈǻȂǬÉ ÊƦLjÌ ÈȇȏÈ
‘Honoured servants of Allah who do not precede him in speech
and they fulfil what Allah commands them to do.’ 24 P23F

22 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa, 4:136


23 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Kitaab ul-Imaan [for Imam Muhammad Ibn Ismail Ibn Ibrahim
Ibn al-Mughirah Ibn Bardizbah al-Bukhari (d. 256AH)] and Saheeh al-Muslim, Kitaab
ul-Imaan [for Imam Abul Husayn Muslim ibn al-Hajjaj Qushayri al-Nisapuri (d. 261
AH)]
24 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Anbiyaa’ 21: 26

23
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
We are obliged to know about certain individual Angels:
Jibreel (Gabriel), Mika’il, Israfeel (Who will blow the
trumpet at the last hour), Munkar & Nakir (Who will
question every soul in the grave), Ridwan, Malik (The angel
of hellfire), Malik ul Mawt (the angel of death) and the
Kiraman Katibeen (who record the deeds of a person). We
must also believe that Jibreel is the Angel who conveyed the
message to the Prophets including the Holy Qur’an to
Muhammad s. And Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ǾÊÊdzȂLJÉ °Ȅ È È Ǵ
È ǟ ¾ È DŽ
ċ º
Èǻ Ä Ê ċdz¦§Ƣ
ǀ Ê Ƭ
È Ê Ìdz¦ÂǾÊÊdzȂLJ°ÂǾÊ ËǴdzƢÊƥ̦ȂÉǼǷ¡
ǰ È É ÈÈ
Ê Ì¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
È È È È
¿ÊȂÌ ºÈȈÌdz¦ÂÈ ǾÊ ÊǴLJÉ °ÉÂÈ ǾÊ ÊƦÉƬǯÉÂÈ ǾÊ ÊƬǰÈ ÊƟÈȐǷÈÂÈ ǾÊ ËǴdzƢÊƥǂÌ ǨÉ ǰÌ ÈȇǺǷÈÂÈ DzÉ Ʀ̺ÈǫǺǷÊ ¾ÈDŽǻÈ
È ¢Ä
Êċ Ê Ê
È ǀdz¦§ƢÈƬǰÌdz¦ÂÈ
¦ƾȈÅ ÊǠÈƥÅȏÈȐǓ È Dzċ Ǔ
Ê
È ƾÌ ǬÈ ºÈǧǂÊ ƻȉ¦
“O you who believe; Believe in Allah, his Messenger and the book
which He has revealed to His Messenger, step by step, as well as
in the revelation which He sent down before,: for he who denies
Allah, and His angels, and His revelations, and His apostles, and
the Last Day, has indeed gone far astray.” 25 P24F

And Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ǾÊ ÊƦÉƬǯÉÂÈ ǾÊ ÊƬǰÈ ÊƟȊǷÈÂÈ ǾÊ ËǴdzƢÊƥǺÈ Ƿ¡ Ê Ê ÊÊ Ê Ê É LJǂċdz¦ǺǷ¡


È DzĎ ǯÉ ÀÈ ȂÉǼǷƚÌ ǸÉ Ìdz¦ÂÈ Ǿďƥ°ċ ǺǷǾȈÌÈdz¤¾ÈDŽÊ ǻÉ¢ƢÈŠ¾Ȃ É ÈÈ
ǮÈ ȈÌÈdzʤÂƢ Ǽ
Èċºƥ°ǮÈ ǻ
È ¦
ǂ Ǩ
Ì ǣ
É Ƣ Ǽ
È Ǡ Ǘ
È È
¢ÂƢǼ
È Ǡ ÊÈ Ì¦ȂÉdzƢÈǫÂǾÊ ÊǴLJ°ČǺǷď ƾÇ ƷÈ¢śºƥ¼É ǂďǨÈ ÉºǻÈȏǾÊ ÊǴLJ°Â
ũ
È È È Ì È Ì È É È È ÌÈ É ÉÈ
ÉŚǐ Ê ǸÌdz¦
È

25 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa’, 4:136

24
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“The Messenger, and the believers with him, believe in what has
been revealed to him by his Lord: they all believe in Allah, and His
angels, and His revelations, and His apostles, making no
distinction between any of His apostles; and they say: We have
heard, and we pay heed. Grant us your forgiveness, O our Lord,
for with You is all journeys' end!” 26

It is reported upon the authority of Omar bin al-Khattab d


that when Jibreel a came to the Messenger Muhammad s
said in the form of a man and asked about Imaan, he s
responded that Imaan is:

“To believe in Allah, His Angels, His books, His Messengers, the
Hereafter and that the Divine destiny of good and bad is with
Allah.” 27

4. al-Imaan bil Kutub as-Samawiyyah


You must believe in the divine books mentioned by name
and that many books were revealed without being named
in the Qur’an and Sunnah. It is obligatory to have Imaan
that indeed Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ, revealed Books to His Prophets and
Messengers so they could convey the truth about Him,
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says:

²Ƣċ
Ǽ dz¦¿Ȃ Ǭ
É ºȈÊdzÀÈ ¦DŽȈǸÊ Ìdz¦Â§ƢƬǰÊ Ìdz¦ǶȀǠǷƢǼÌdzDŽǻȢ©Ƣ Ê ÈǼºďȈºƦÌdzƢÊƥƢÈǼÈǴLJ°ƢÈǼǴÌ LJ°È¢ƾÌ ǬÈÈdz
É È È È È È È É É È È È È È È ÉÉ ÈÌ
Ê LjÌ ǬÊ ÌdzƢÊƥ
ǖ
"Indeed We have sent Our messengers with clear proofs, and
revealed with them the Book and the Balance (justice) that
mankind may stand forth in justice."28 P27F

26 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 285


27 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Kitaab ul-Imaan and Saheeh al-Muslim, Kitaab ul-Imaan

25
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

The Almighty says:

ÊÊ È ďȈÊƦċǼdz¦ÉǾËǴdz¦Ʈ
Ê ÂÅƨǷċÉ¢²ƢċǼdz¦ÀÈ ƢǯÈ
ǶÉ ȀÉ ǠÈ ǷÈ ¾ÈDŽǻÈ
È ¢ÂÈ Ǻȇ
È °ǀǼǷÉÂÈ Ǻȇ È ǂÊ njď ÈƦǷ
Éś È ǠÈ ºÈƦºÈǧÅ̈ ƾÈ Ʒ¦ È É
ǾȈÊ Êǧ̦ȂǨÉ ÈǴºÈƬƻ¦Ƣ Ê Ê Ǽdz¦śºƥǶǰÉ ƸȈÊdzǪď ūƢ Ê
Ì ǸȈ È ǧ²Ƣċ È Ì È È Ì È ÈÌ Êƥ§Ƣ È ÈƬǰÌdz¦
"Mankind were one community and Allah sent Prophets with
glad tidings and warnings and with them he sent the Book in
truth to judge between people in matters wherein they differed." 29 P28F

We believe in those Books which Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ has mentioned


by Name in the Quran, i.e. Tawraat, Injeel and Zaboor and
the Qur'an. We also must believe that the Noble Qur'an is
the best and final Book of them, it is the seal of them and
believable, to follow it is obligatory on all of the nation
along with the Sunnah 30 of the Messenger of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
P29F P

because Allah, despatched His Messenger Muhammad s


as Messenger to all the Jinn and Mankind, and, this Qur'an
was revealed so it would give verdicts between the people
and the judgement and put intercession for their hearts and
make everything clear for them and guidance and mercy for
the believers, Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says :

28 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hadid, 57: 25


29 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 213
30 al-Sunnah has many meanings and is used in the Shari’ah in varying manners

and various contexts, here we are speaking about the Sunnah as the second divine
source of legislation, in this respect it is, “What has been attributed to the Messenger
Muhammad ǶǴLJÂǾȈǴǟƅ¦ȄǴǏ specifically on what has never been mentioned in the Qur’an,
rather has been mentioned by the Messenger as elaboration of the Qur’an.” More
generally it is anything that is authentically “attributed to the Messenger Muhammad
ǶǴLJÂǾȈǴǟƅ¦ȄǴǏ whether sayings, actions or consent or a description of the way he looks or his
character.” Please refer to the “Chapter 3: al-Sunnah” of the book Ahl al-Sunnah
Wal-Jama’ah: their beliefs and qualities by Sheikh Abu Bilal for more details and a full
elaboration of al-Sunnah.

26
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

śǸÊ ÊǴLjÌ ǸÉ ǴÌÊdzÃǂÈnjÌ ÉƥÂÈ ÅƨÈŧÌ °ÈÂÃ Ç DzǰÉ ďdzƢǻƢȈºƦÊƫ§ƢƬǰÊ Ìdz¦ǮȈÈǴǟƢǼÌdzDŽċºǻÂ


È ƾÅ ǿÉÂÈ  ȆÌ Nj
È ď Å ÈÌ È È È Ì È È È È
"And We have sent down to you the Book (Qur'an) as an
exposition of everything and a guidance and a mercy, and glad
tidings for those who have surrendered (to Allah, as Muslims)." 31 P30F

And,

ǶƷ
ǶÊ ȈƷÊǂċdz¦ǺÊ ÈŧÌ ǂċdz¦ǺÈ Ƿď Dzȇ Ê
Æ DŽǼÈƫ
ÀÈ ȂǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ Èºȇ¿ÇȂÌ ǬÈďdzƢčȈÊƥǂÈǟƢ
È Åǻ¡ǂÌ ÉºǫÉǾÉƫƢÈȇ¡ƪÌ ÈǴǐ Æ ÈƬÊǯ
ď Éǧ §Ƣ
“Ha. Mim. The revelation issues from the Most Gracious, the
Dispenser of Grace;: a divine book, the messages whereof have
been clearly spelled out as a discourse in the Arabic tongue for
people of knowledge,” 32 P31F

It is reported upon the authority of Omar bin al-Khattab d


that the Messenger Muhammad s said in response to
Jibreel’s question about Imaan, that it is:

“To believe in Allah, His Angels, His books, His Messengers, the
Hereafter and that the Divine destiny of good and bad is with
Allah.” 33 P32F

5. al-Imaan bil Anbiyaa’ war-Rusul

31 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nahl, 16: 89


32 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Fussilat, 41:1-3
33 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Kitaab ul-Imaan and Saheeh al-Muslim, Kitaab ul-Imaan

27
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
It is obligatory to believe in the Prophets and Messengers,
that is to believe that indeed Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ, sent the Prophets
and Messengers to his slaves, to warn, to give the glad
tidings and to give Da’wah 34 to the truth, so whoeverP3F P

responds to them will have happiness, and whoever


opposes, and disobeys them has failure and regret, and
believe the best of and last them is our Prophet Muhammad
bin Abdullah bin Abdul Mutallib s who was the
descendant of Ibrahim from the lineage of Ismael (peace be
upon them both), he s came as the seal of all the Prophets
and Messengers a Mercy for all Mankind, Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says :

Ê ÂǾËǴdz¦̦ÂƾÉ Ʀǟ¦ Ê Ç Ê ÈǼºÌưǠÈ ºÈƥƾÌ ǬÈÈdzÂ


È ÉǣƢċǘdz¦̦ȂÉƦǼÈƬƳ¦
©Ȃ Ì ÈÈ É Ì ÀÈ¢ÅȏȂLJÉ °ċ ƨǷċÉ¢Dzď ǯÉ ĿƢ È
"And verily We have sent amongst every nation a Messenger
(saying): Worship Allah (Alone), and avoid all false deities."35 P34F

Allah also says:

ÀÈ ƢǯÈÂÈ DzÊ LJÉ ǂČdz¦ƾÈ ǠÌ ºÈƥÆƨƴċ Ʒ Ê


É ǾËǴdz¦ȄÈǴǟ Ê ǼǴÊdzÀÈ ȂǰÉ ÈȇċȐÈƠÊdzǺȇ
È ²Ƣċ ÊÊ
È ǂÊ njď ÈƦǷČ ÅȐ
È °ǀǼǷÉÂÈ Ǻȇ  LJÉ °Č
ƢǸȈ Ê DŽȇDŽÊ ǟǾËǴdz¦
Å ǰƷ¦
È Å ÈÉ
"Messengers as bearers of good news as well as of warning in
order that mankind should have no plea against Allah after the
Messengers. And Allah is indeed almighty, wise." 36 P35F

And,

34 al-Da’wah: call or invitation; we are speaking here in particular about the


obligatory duty of inviting people to Islam.
35 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nahl, 16: 36
36 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa’, 4:165

28
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Ê ǂºƥʤńÈ Ê¤ƢǼºȈƷÂÈ¢ÂǽÊ ƾÊ ǠºƥǺǷÊ śďȈÊƦċǼdz¦Â¬Ȃ
ǶȈ ǿ¦
È ÈÌ È Ì È Ì È Ì È È È Ç ÉǻńÈ Ê¤ƢÈǼºȈÌƷÈ ÂÈÌ ¢ƢǸÈ ǯÈ Ǯ È ȈÌÈdzʤƢÈǼºȈÌƷÈ ÂÈÌ ¢Ƣċǻʤ
ÀÈ Â°ƢÉ ǿÈÂÈ dž 
ǻ
ÉȂ ȇ§Ȃ ȇ
ČÈ¢
ÂȄ LjȈ Ê Â¶Ƣ
ǟ Ê ƦLJÈȋ¦Â§ȂǬÉ ǠºȇÂǪƸLJ̤ÂDzȈǟƢ Ê ũÌ Ê¤Â
È ÉÈ È È È È È È Ì È Ì ÈÈ È È È È È
È Ì
¦°Ȃ
Å Éƥ±È ®Â
È Â¦É ®Ƣ
È ÈǼºȈ̺Èƫ¡ÂÈ ÀÈ ƢǸÈ ȈÌÈǴLJÉ ÂÈ
Ê È ȈÈǴǟǶǿƢÈǼǐǐÈǫƾÌ ÈǫÅȐLJ°Â
ÉǾËǴdz¦ǶÈ ċǴǯÈÂÈ Ǯ
È ȈÌÈǴǟ
È ǶÌ ȀÉ ǐ ÌǐÉ ǬÌ ºÈǻÌŃċ ÅȐLJÉ °ÉÂÈ DzÉ Ʀ̺ÈǫǺǷǮ ÌÈ ÌÉ Ì È É ÉÈ
ƢǸȈ Ê
Å ǴǰÌ ÈƫȄLJȂ È ǷÉ
ÀÈ ƢǯÈÂÈ DzÊ LJÉ ǂČdz¦ƾÈ ǠÌ ºÈƥÆƨƴċ Ʒ Ê
É ǾËǴdz¦ȄÈǴǟ Ê ǼǴÊdzÀÈ ȂǰÉ ÈȇċȐÈƠÊdzǺȇ
È ²Ƣċ ÊÊ
È ǂÊ njď ÈƦǷČ ÅȐLJÉ °Č
È °ǀǼǷÉÂÈ Ǻȇ
ƢǸȈ Ê DŽȇDŽÊ ǟǾËǴdz¦
Å ǰƷ¦È Å ÈÉ
“Behold, We have inspired thee [O Prophet] just as We inspired
Noah and all the prophets after him - as We inspired Abraham,
and Ishmael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and their descendants,
including Jesus and Job, and Jonah, and Aaron, and Solomon; and
as We vouchsafed unto David a book of divine wisdom; and as
[We inspired other] apostles whom We have mentioned to thee ere
this, as well as apostles whom We have not mentioned to thee; and
as Allah spoke His word unto Moses: [We sent all these] apostles
as heralds of glad tidings and as warners, so that men might have
no excuse before Allah after [the coming of] these apostles: and
Allah is indeed almighty, wise.” 37 P36F

And,

ÌŃċ ǺǷċ ǶȀÉ ºǼÌǷÊÂÈ Ǯ È ȈÌÈǴǟƢ Ê È ÊǴƦºÈǫǺǷď ȐÅ LJ°ƢÈǼǴÌ LJ°È¢ƾÌ ǬÈÈdzÂ
È ÈǼǐ ÌǐÈ ÈǫǺǷċ ǶȀÉ ºǼÌǷǮ Ì ÉÉ ÈÌ È
ǂÉ ǷÈÌ ¢ ƢƳ¦ Ɯ Ç LJǂÊdzÀÈ ƢǯÈ ƢǷÂǮ
ÊÈǧǾÊ ċǴdz¦ÀÊ Ì̄ ƜÊÊƥȏċʤƨÇ ȇƖÊƥļÊÌƘȇÀÌ È¢¾Ȃ
È È̄ È È È ÉÈ È È È ȈÌÈǴǟ
È ǎ Ì ǐ É ǬÌ Èºǻ
ÀÈ ȂÉǴǘÊ ƦÌǸÉ Ìdz¦Ǯ Ê ǂLjÊ ƻÂǪď ūƢ Ê Ê
È dzƢÈǼǿÉ È È È ÈÌ ÊƥȆÈ ǔÉǫǾċǴdz¦

37 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa’, 4:163-165

29
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“And, indeed, [O Muhammad,] We sent forth apostles before
your time; some of them We have mentioned to thee, and some of
them We have not mentioned to thee. And it was not given to any
messenger to bring forth a miracle other than by Allah’s leave. Yet
when Allah’s will becomes manifest, judgment will [already] have
been passed in all justice, and lost will be, then and there, all who
tried to reduce to nothing [whatever they could not
understand].” 38

We must believe in those Prophets and Messengers whom


Allah has mentioned by name in the Qur’an, like Nuh, Hud,
Salih and Ibrahim and others besides them. It is reported
upon the authority of Omar bin al-Khattab d that the
Messenger Muhammad s said in response to Jibreel’s
question about Imaan, that it is:

“To believe in Allah, His Angels, His books, His Messengers, the
Hereafter and that the Divine destiny of good and bad is with
Allah.” 39

6. al-Imaan bil Yawm al-Akhir


You must believe in the Last Day and the Hereafter, when
people will be raised alive from the dead to be judged then
placed either: In the abode of eternal enjoyment - Jannah or
in the abode of severe punishment - Jahannam. It is
reported upon the authority of Omar bin al-Khattab d that
the Messenger Muhammad s said in response to Jibreel’s
question about Iman, that it is:

38 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Ghafir, 40:78


39 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Kitaab ul-Imaan and Saheeh al-Muslim, Kitaab ul-Imaan

30
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“To believe in Allah, His Angels, His books, His Messengers, the
Hereafter and that the Divine destiny of good and bad is with
Allah.” 40

Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

°¦ǂÈǬÈ Ìdz¦°¦É ® Ê Ê Ì Àċ ʤ¸ƢƬǷƢȈºÌǻƾČ dz¦É̈ ƢȈū¦ Ê ǀÊ ǿƢÈŶċʤ¿ÊȂ ºÈǫƢȇ


È ȆÈ ǿÈ̈ǂÈƻȉ¦ Æ È
È È È Ì
ÈÈ Èǽ Ì È

“O My people! The life of this world is only temporary


enjoyment, while the abode of hereafter is everlasting.” 41 P40F

and,
Ê DŽƳƾÊ ǴÌÉŬ¦
ƢÈǼÊƫƢÈȇƖÊƥ¦ȂÉǻƢǯÈ ƢÈŠ ¦ Ê Ê Ê
È È Ì °¦É ®Ƣ É Ǽdz¦ǾċǴdz¦ ¦ƾÈ ǟÈÌ ¢ ¦DŽÈƳ
È ȀȈÈ ǧ ǶÌÉŮÈ °Ƣċ È ǮÈ dzÈ̄
ÀÂƾÉ ƸÈ ŸÌÈ

“That is the reward of Allah’s enemies: the fire. There in is their


mortal home; a reward for denying Our revelations.”42 P41F

7. al-Imaan bil Qadr


You must believe in the divine decree of Allah. It is
reported upon the authority of Omar bin al-Khattab d that
the Messenger Muhammad s said in response to Jibreel’s
question about Iman, that it is:

“To believe in Allah, His Angels, His books, His Messengers, the
Hereafter and that the Divine destiny (Qadr) of good and bad is
with Allah.” 43 P42F

40 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Kitaab ul-Imaan and Saheeh al-Muslim, Kitaab ul-Imaan


41 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Ghafir, 40: 39
42 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Fussilat, 41: 28

31
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

al-Qadr is the belief that everything that happens is from


the knowledge, will, and power of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ǾÊ ċǴdz¦ÀÊ Ì̄ ƜÊÊƥȏċʤƨÇ ÈƦȈǐ


Ê ǷČ ǺǷÊ §ƢǏÈ¢ƢǷ
È È È
“No calamity befalls except by Allah's predestined
permission…" 44 P43F

and,

É ǬÉ ÈºȇƢÈŶċƜÊÈǧŦǂǷÈÌ ¢Ȅǔ Ê ÂƢǸLjċ dz¦ǞȇƾÊ ƥ


ÀȂǰÉ ÈȈºÈǧǺǯÉ ÉǾÈdz¾Ȃ È Èǫ¦È̄ ʤÂÈ µ
Ê °ÈÌ ȋ¦ÂÈ ©¦ ÈÈ É È
“To Him is due the primal origin of the heavens and the earth;
when He decreed a matter He says to it: "Be"; and it is” 45 P4F

8. al-Imaan bil Qadhaa


We must believe exclusively that Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ has the absolute
power to predestine all fate (al-Qadhaa) and all destiny (al-
Qadr). al-Qadhaa is the predestination of all our deeds,
whether good or bad. Allah knew all that we would do
from before our creation and recorded it all in the preserved
tablet (al-Lawh ul-Mahfooz). Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ǶÌ ÉƬǻÈ¢ċÉĽÉǽƾǼ Ê Ǹč LjǷČ DzƳÈ¢ÂÅȐƳÈ¢ȄǔÈǫċÉĽś


È ǟȄ Ê Ƿď ǶǰÉ ǬÈ ÈǴƻÄǀÊ ċdz¦Ȃǿ
Ç ǗǺ
ÆÈ È È È È ÈÉ
ÀÂǂÉ ºÈƬÌÈŤ

43 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Kitaab ul-Imaan and Saheeh al-Muslim, Kitaab ul-Imaan


44 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Taghaabun, 64:11
45 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2:117

32
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“He it is Who Has created you from clay, and then Has decreed a
life span And there with Him another predestined term (for you to
be resurrected), yet you doubt (in the resurrection).” 46

and,

 ƢǸÈ Ljċ dz¦ƢċǼċºȇ±ÈÂƢ ǿǂ ǷÈ¢ Ƣ ũ Dz ǯ ĿȄ Ç ÂƢũ


Ê Ì ǷÈȂȺȇĿÊ ©¦
Ê ƷÈ ÂÈÌ ¢Âś
È È È Ì È È ď É È Ì È ÈÈ ǞÈ ƦÌLJÈ Ǻċ ǿƢ
Éǔ È ǬÈ ºÈǧ
ǶȈÊǴǠÈ Ìdz¦DŽÊ ȇDŽÊ ǠÈ Ìdz¦ǂȇÉ ƾÊ ǬÌ ºÈƫǮ Ê
È dzÈ̄ ƢÅǜǨÌ ƷÊ ÂÈ ƶȈ
È
Ê ȈºÌǻƾČ dz¦
ÊƥƢǐÈŠƢ
È È
“Then He predestined and finished from their creation a seven
heavens in two days and He made in each heaven its affair. And
We adorned the nearest (lowest) heaven with lamps (stars) to be
an adornment as well as to guard (from the devils by using them
as missiles against the devils). Such is the Decree of Him the All-
Mighty, the All-Knower.” 47 P46F

and,

ÊȂǷśƷ
Ȅǔ É LjÊ ǸÌ ÉȈºÈǧƢȀÈ ǷƢÊ ÈǼǷÈ ĿÊ ƪ
È ÈǫŖÊċdz¦Ǯ Ì ÉŤÈ ÌŃÈ ŖÊċdz¦ÂƢ
È ÌÈ È dž
Èē Ê ǨÉ ǻÈȋ¦ ċ ċ
È Ì ľȂÈ ºÈƬȺȇÉǾǴdz¦
¿ÇȂÌ ǬÈďdz©Ƣ
Ç ȇȉÈ ǮÊdzÈ̄ ĿÊ Àċ ʤȄǸč LjǷDzÇ ƳÈ¢ńÈ Ê¤ÃǂƻÉȋ¦
È È ÈÉ È
Ê
È Ì Ì DzÉ LJǂÌɺȇÂÈ ©
È ȂÌ ǸÈ Ìdz¦ƢȀÈ ºȈÌÈǴǟÈ
ÀÂǂÉ ǰċ ǨÈ ºÈƬȺȇ
“It is Allah that takes the souls (of men) at death: and those that
die not (He takes) during their sleep: those on whom He has
passed the decree of death He keeps back (from returning to life)
but the rest He sends (to their bodies) for a term appointed. Verily
in this are Signs for those who reflect.” 48 P47F

46 al-Qur’an, Surah al-An’aam, 6:2


47 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Fussilat, 41:12
48 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Zumar, 39:42

33
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
9. al-Imaan bis-Saa’ah wa-Ashraatiha
You must believe in the final hour and its signs. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
says,

Ê Ljċ dz¦ǺÊ ǟǮ
ƢǿƢ É ÀÈ ƢċȇÈ¢ƨǟƢ
È LJÈ ǂÌ Ƿ È È È ÈǻȂÉdzÈƘLjÌ Èȇ
Ƣǿ¦È ǂÈǯÌ Ê̄ ǺǷÊ ƪǻÈ Êǧ
È ¢ǶȈ È
ƢǿƢÈ ȀÈ ºÈƬǼǷ
ÉǮÈ ďƥ°È ńÈ Ê¤
“They ask you about the Last Hour, when will be its appointed
time? You have no knowledge to say about anything about it, to
your Lord belongs the (knowledge) of its term.” 49 P48F

And,

¦È̄ ʤǶÌ ÉŮÈ ŇÈ Ê


È Ljċ dz¦ȏċʤÀÈ ÂǂÉÉǜǼÈȇDzÌ ȀÈ ºÈǧ
È ƾÌ ǬÈ ºÈǧÅƨÈƬǤÌ ÈºƥǶȀÉ ºÈȈƫÌƘÈƫÀÈ¢ÈƨǟƢ
ċ ƘÈǧƢȀÈ ÉǗ¦ǂÈNjÌ È¢ ƢƳ
ǶÌ ǿ¦É ǂÈǯÌ Ê̄ ǶÌ ȀÉ ºÌƫ ƢƳÈ
“Are, then, they [whose hearts are sealed] waiting for the Last
Hour (al-Saa’ah) - [waiting] that it come upon them of a sudden?
But it has already been foretold! And what will their
remembrance [of their past sins] avail them, once its signs
(Ashraat) has come upon them?” 50 P49F

And,

49 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Naazi’aat, 79: 42-44


50 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hujurat, 47:18

34
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Ê ǟǶǰÉ ċǼºȈÊƫÌƘƬÈdzĺď°ÂȄÈǴºƥDzÉǫƨǟƢ
Ê ȈÌÈǤÌdz¦ŃƢ Ê È ÂǂǨÈ ǯÈ ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦¾Ƣ
ȏÈ Ƥ È Ì È È È È È Ì É È Ljċ dz¦ƢÈǼȈƫÌƘÈƫȏ¦ É È È ÈǫÂÈ
Ê Ê ÂƢǸLjċ dz¦ĿÊ Ç̈°ċ È̄ ¾Ƣ
È dzÈ̄ ǺǷÊ ǂÉÈǤǏÈ
ȏÈÂÈ Ǯ Ì ¢ȏÈÂÈ µ Ì ĿÊ ȏÈÂÈ ©¦
Ê °ÈÌ ȋ¦ ÈÈ É ǬÈ ºư
Ì Ê ǾǼÌǟ§DŽǠºȇ
ǷÉ È É ÉÌ È
ś Ç ÈƬÊǯĿÊ ȏċʤǂºƦǯÌ È¢
Ç ÊƦǷČ §Ƣ
ÉÈ
“And yet, they who disbelieve say, “Never will the Last Hour
come upon us!” Say: “Nay, by my Lord! By Him who knows all
that is beyond the reach of a created being’s perception: it will
most certainly come upon you!” Not an atom’s weight [of
whatever there is] in the heavens or on earth escapes His
knowledge; and neither is there anything smaller than that, or
larger, but is recorded in [His] clear decree,” 51 P50F

And,

ÀÈ ȂÉǼǷÊƚÌ ÉºȇȏÈ ²Ƣċ


Ê Ǽdz¦ǂȺÈưǯÌ È¢Ǻċ ǰÊ ÈdzÂƢȀȈ ÊǧƤȇ°ȏċ ÆƨȈÊƫȉÈ ƨÈ ǟƢLjċ dz¦Àċ ʤ
È È È ÌÈ È È
“Verily, the Last Hour is sure to come: of this there is no doubt;
yet most men will not believe it.” 52 P51F

When asked by Jibreel in the Hadith 53 of Omar ibn al- P52F P

Khattab, “Then tell me about the Hour.” The Prophet s


said,

51al-Qur’an, Surah al-Saba’, 34: 3


52al-Qur’an, Surah al-Ghafir, 40: 59
53 sing. Hadith (pl. Ahadith): reports transmitted through chains of narrators,

usually mentioned about reports concerning the sayings, actions or consent of the
prophet s or his companions.

35
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“The one questioned about it knows no better than the
questioner.” He said, “Then tell me about its signs.” The Prophet
(peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said, “That the slave-
girl will give birth to her mistress, and that you will see
barefooted, naked destitute shepherds competing in constructing
lofty buildings.” 54

10. al-Imaan bil-Ba'th


You must believe in the resurrection after death, Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
says:

ǶÌ ÉƬǴÌ ǸÊ ǟƢ Ê ċ Êċ


È ÈŠÀċ ƚÉ ºċƦÈǼºÉƬÈdzċÉĽǺċ ÉưǠÈ ºƦÌÉƬÈdzĺď°ÈÂȄ
È ÈǴȺƥDzÌ Éǫ¦ȂÉưǠÈ ºƦÌɺȇǺdzÀÈ¢¦ÂǂÉ ǨÈ ǯÈ Ǻȇ
È ǀdz¦ǶÈ ǟÈ ±È
ÆŚLjÊ ÈȇǾÊ ċǴdz¦ȄÈǴǟ Ê
È Ǯ È dzÈ̄ ÂÈ
“They who disbelieve claim that they will never be raised from the
dead! Say: "Yes, by my Lord! Most surely will you be raised from
the dead, and then, most surely, will you be made to understand
what you did [in life]! For, easy is this for Allah!"55 P54F

And,

È ŹÌÈÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈdzÀÈ ȂǨÉ ÊǴŹƢ


È ǶÌ ȀÉ ċºǻÈ¢ÀÈ ȂÉƦLj
ȄÈǴǟ Ê ÊÈ ǾċǴdz¦ǶȀɺưǠºƦºȇ¿Ȃºȇ
ÌÈ ǸÈ ǯÈ ÉǾÈdzÀÈ ȂǨÉ ǴƸÌ ÈȈºÈǧƢǠȈÅ Ŧ É É É È ÌÈ È Ì È
ÀȂÉƥÊ̄ ƢǰÈ Ìdz¦ǶÉ ǿ Ƕ Ȁ ċ
ºǻʤȏÈ
È ¢ Ç ȆNj
É ÌÉ ÌÈ
"On the Day when Allah will raise them all from the dead, they
will swear before Him as they [now] swear before you, thinking
that they are on firm ground [in their assumptions]. Oh, verily, it
is they, they who are the [greatest] liars!" 56 P5F

54 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Kitaab ul-Imaan and Saheeh Muslim, Kitaab ul-Imaan


55 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Taghaabun, 64:7
56 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Mujadilah, 58:18

36
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
and,

ÀÈ ȂÉưǠÈ ºƦÌɺƫƨÊ ǷƢÈ ÈȈǬÊ Ìdz¦¿ÈȂÌ ÈºȇǶÌ ǰÉ ċǻʤċÉĽ


“And then, behold! You shall be raised from the dead on
Resurrection Day.” 57 P56F

and,

È ÊƠÈdzÂÉ¢ǺČ ÉǜÈȇȏÈÈ¢
ÀȂÉƯȂÉǠºƦÌǷċ ǶȀÉ ċºǻÈ¢Ǯ
ǶȈǜÊ ǟ Ç Ê
È ¿ȂÌ ºÈȈdz
“Do they think that they will not be resurrected on a great
day?” 58 P57F

11. al-Imaan bil-Yawm al-Qiyaamah


You must believe in the day of judgement. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ǺÈ ǷÊ ¼É ƾÈ ǏÈ Ê Ê ȇ°ÈȏƨÊ ǷƢȈǬÊ Ìdz¦¿ÊȂºȇńÈ Ê¤ǶǰÉ ċǼǠǸƴȈÈdzȂǿċȏʤǾºÈdzʤȏǾËǴdz¦


Ì ¢ ǺÌ ǷÈÂÈ ǾȈǧƤ
È ÌÈ È È Ì È Ì È È Ì È È É È É
ƢÅưȇƾÊ Ʒ
È
Ê ËǴdz¦
Ǿ

“Allah - save whom there is no deity - will surely gather you all
together on the Day of Resurrection (Yawm al-Qiyaamah), the
coming of] which is beyond all doubt: and whose word could be
truer than Allah’s?” 59 P58F

and,

57 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Mu’minoon, 23: 16


58 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Mutaffifeen, 83: 4-5
59 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa, 4: 87

37
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
ÀÈ ȂÉưǠÈ ºƦÌɺƫƨÊ ǷƢÈ ÈȈǬÊ Ìdz¦¿ÈȂÌ ÈºȇǶÌ ǰÉ ċǻʤ ċĽÉ
“And then, behold! You shall be raised from the dead on
Resurrection Day.” 60 P59F

12. al-Imaan bil Hisaab


You must believe in divine accountability. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ǾȈÊƥƢÈƬÊǯ¦Â£ÉǂȺÌǫ¦¿É£ƢÉ ǿ É ǬÉ ºÈȈºÈǧǾÊ ÊǼȈǸÊ ÈȈÊƥÉǾÈƥƢÈƬÊǯÈļÂÉ


È ¾Ȃ Ê ¢ǺÌ ǷƢ
È ǷċÈƘÈǧ
Ê ¼Ç ȐÈ ǷňÈ
ǾȈÊƥƢLjÈ Ʒ É ď ¢ƪǼ É ÈǼÈǛňď ʤ
“As for him who will be given his record in his right hand, he will
say, “Here! Read my record! Surely, I believed that I shall be
accounted.”61 P60F

And,

Ê LjÊū¦
§Ƣ Ê Ê Ê ċ Ç DzǯÉ ǺǷď ǶǰÉ ďƥ°ÂĺďǂÊƥ©ǀÌ ǟňď ʤȄLJȂǷ¾Ƣ
È Ì ¿ȂÌ ºÈȈƥǺÉ ǷƚÌ ÉºȇȏŐď ǰÈ ÈƬǷ
Éď ÈÈ È É É È É È ÈǫÂÈ
“But Moses said: “With [Him who is] my Lord as well as your
Lord have I indeed found refuge from everyone who, immersed in
arrogance, will not believe in [the coming of] the Day of Reckon-
ing (Yawm al-Hisaab)!” 62 P61F

13. al-Imaan bil Naar


You must believe in hell (Jahannam) and its fire (Naar).
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

60 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Mu’minoon, 23: 16


61 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Haaqqah, 69: 19-20
62 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Ghafir, 40:27

38
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
ȄÈǤÈǗǺǷƢ È ǷċÈƘÈǧ
ƢÈȈºÌǻƾČ dz¦È̈ ƢÈȈÈū¦
Ì ǂÈȺƯ¡ÂÈ
Ê ǶȈƸÊ Ū¦ Ê
ÃÂÈ ÌƘǸÈ Ìdz¦ȆÈ ǿ È ÈÌ Àċ ƜÈǧ
“As for him who transgressed and preferred the life of this world,
Verily, his home will be the hellfire.” 63 P62F

14. al-Imaan bil Jannah


You must believe in paradise. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ÃȂÈÈŮÌ ¦ǺÊ ǟ ċ Êďƥ°¿ƢǬÈ Ƿ»Ƣ


È džÈ Ǩ
Ì ºǼ dz¦Ȅ ȀÈ È È È È È ƻ
º
ÈǻÂǾ È ǷċÈ¢ÂÈ
È ǺÌ ǷƢ
Ê ÈƨċǼŪ¦ Ê
ÃÂÈ ÌƘǸÈ Ìdz¦ȆÈ ǿ ÈÌ Àċ ƜÈǧ
“But as for him who feared standing before his Lord and
restrained himself from his desires. Verily, Jannah (paradise) will
be his home.” 64 P63F

63 al-Qur’an, Surah Naazi’aat, 79: 37-39


64 al-Qur’an, Surah Naazi’aat, 79: 40-41

39
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
@

CHAPTER 2

at-Tawheed al-Baatin
(Worship of the Heart)
al-Tawheed is the foundation and the basis for every aspect
of Islam and of every act of worship, whether hidden or
apparent.

As mentioned previously, Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ has described the


Tawheed as having two pillars, (i) to reject false deities (i.e.
Taghoot) and then (ii) to have Imaan in Allah.. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
says,

Ê ÉǣƢċǘdzƢÊƥǂÌ ǨÉ ǰÌ ÈȇǺÌ ǸÈ ÈǧȆď ÈǤÌdz¦ǺÈ ǷÊ ƾÉ NjÌ ǂČdz¦ś


ǺǷÊƚÌ ÉºȇÂÈ ©Ȃ È ċ ºÈƦċºƫƾÈǫǺÊ ȇďƾdz¦ĿÊ ǽ¦È ǂÈǯÌ Ê¤Èȏ
ǶȈÊǴǟ È ǞȈ
ÊÈ ǾËǴdz¦ÂƢŮÈ ¿ƢǐǨǻ¦
Æ ũ
Ê
É È È È È ÈȏȄÈ ǬÈ ºÌƯȂÉ Ìdz¦ ÂÈǂÌ ÉǠÌdzƢÊƥǮ
Ê̈ Ê Ê
Ì ƾǬÈ ºÈǧǾËǴdzƢÊƥ
È LjÈ ǸÌ ÈƬLJ¦
“There is no compulsion in the Deen, the right way has become
distinct from the wrong way, so whoever rejects Taghoot 65 P64F P

(anything worshipped instead of Allah) and believes in Allah has


grasped al-‘Urwatul Wuthqaa (the firmest handhold i.e. al-
Tawheed) that will never break and Allah is All-Hearing and All-
Knowing.” 66 P65F

65sing. al-Taghoot (pl. Tawagheet); Imam ibn al-Qayyim explained that “al-Taghoot is
anything that is worshipped instead of Allah, whether Ma’boud (worshipped by directing
to it ritual acts instead of Allah), Mattbou’ (by being followed instead of Allah) or Mutaa’
(by being obeyed instead of Allah).” Anybody who allows himself to be worshipped is

40
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

However, al-Imaan in Allah is not as simple as English


translations often suggest i.e. faith or belief, rather the
prophet s described al-Imaan as being,

“What is settled in the heart, testified to by the tongue and acted


upon by the limbs on the pillars (of the religion).” 67

So, al-Tawheed is complete exclusivity to Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ in all


acts of worship, whether those hidden acts of worship
performed by the heart (al-Tawheed al-Baatinah) or the
apparent acts of the tongue and limbs (al-Tawheed al-
Zaahirah).

Nu’man bin Basheer narrated that the Prophet s said,

“Verily there is an organ in the body that if it is good, the whole


body is good and if it is bad, the whole body is bad. Verily, it is
the heart” 68 P67F

Clearly, maintaining the purity and correct deeds of the


heart is essential for every believer wishing to be safe from
sin and disbelief. This is why, after the tenets and articles of
faith that we have mentioned in the last chapter, it is
pertinent to speak next about the other acts of worship
performed by the heart.

15. al-Ihsaan
one of the heads of Taghoot and that includes the one who rules or the one who
judges by other than what Allah revealed and the people obey them instead of
Allah. It is obligatory and the first pillar of al-Tawheed is to reject and distance
ourselves from him and all other Tawagheet. See Kitabul Imaan or Mukhtasar al-
Tawheed by Sheikh Abu Bilal for more details.
66 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 256
67 Narrated by Ali ibn Abi Talib in Saheeh al-Bukhari
68 Saheeh al-Bukhari

41
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
You must worship Allah as if you see him and that is the
best form of worship. In the famous Hadith narrated by
Omar ibn Khattab d about Jibreel who came in the form of
a man who came to the Messenger asked him about the
Deen, when asked, “… Then tell me about Ihsan.” The
Prophet s said,

“It is to worship Allah as though you see Him, and if you do not
see Him, then (knowing that) truly He sees you.” 69

And Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ǺÆ LjÊ Ű Ê
ÌÉ ȂÈ ǿÉÂƅ Ì ¢ǺÌ ċďŲƢÅǼȇ®ǺÉ LjÈ ƷÈ
È ÉǾȀÈ ƳÌ ÂÈ ǶÈ ÈǴLJÈ Ì ¢ǺÌ ǷÈÂÈ
“Who is better in his Deen than the one who worships Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
exclusively (sincerely for his sake) and he is a Muhsin?” 70 P69F

16. al-Ikhlaas
You must be sincere for Allah's sake. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

Ê ǨÈ ºǼƷǺȇďƾdz¦ǾÈdzśǐ ÊÊ Ê Ê Ê
¦ȂÉƫƚÌ ÉºȇÂÈ È̈ ȐÈ ǐ
ċ dz¦¦ȂǸȈ È È É È É È ǴÌÉűǾÈ ċǴdz¦¦ÂƾÉ ÉƦǠÌ ºÈȈdzȏċ¤¦ÂǂÉ ǷÉ¢ƢǷÈÂÈ
É ǬÉȇ Ƣ
ƨǸÈ ďȈǬÈ Ìdz¦Ǻȇ Ê ÊdzÈ̄ ÂÈ̈ ƢǯÈDŽċdz¦
É ®Ǯ
È È
"They have been ordered to submit to Allah exclusively sincerely
for his sake." 71 P70F P

And,

69 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Kitaab ul-Imaan and Saheeh al-Muslim, Kitaab ul-Imaan


70 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa’, 4: 125
71 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Bayyinah, 98: 5

42
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
ÊǴű ċǴdz¦ƾÊ ÉƦǟƢ Êƥ§ƢÈƬǰÊ Ìdz¦Ǯ
Ǻȇď
È ƾ dz¦ Ǿ
É ċdzƢǐ Å ÌÉ Ǿ
È Ì ǧ
È Ǫ ď ūƢ
Ì
È È È ȈÌÈdzʤƢÈǼÌdzDŽǻÈ
È ¢Ƣċǻʤ
ƢÈǻȂÉƥǂďǬÈ ºÉȈÊdzȏċʤǶÌ ǿÉ ƾÉ ÉƦǠÌ ºÈǻƢǷ Ƣ ȈÊdzÂÈ¢ǾÊÊǻ®ǺǷ¦ ċ ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ÂǎÊdzƢÈŬ¦
Ê ÂǀÉ Èţ¦ Ì Ǻȇď ƾ dz¦ǾÊ ċǴÊdzȏÈÈ¢
È È Ì É È ÈÉ É
ÄƾÊ ȀÌ ÈºȇȏÈ ÈǾċǴdz¦Àċ ʤÀÈ ȂǨÉ ÊǴÈƬÌź È ǾȈÊ ÊǧǶÌ ǿƢ
É Ƿ Ê É ǾÊ ċǴdz¦ńÈ Ê¤
È ĿÊ ǶÌ ȀÉ ºÈǼºȈÌȺƥǶÉ ǰÉ ŹÌÈ ǾÈċǴdz¦Àċ ¤ȄǨÈ Ìdz±
°ƢÆ Ǩċ ǯÈ § Ê̄
Æ ƢǯÈ ȂÈ ǿ É ǺÌ ǷÈ
“for, behold, it is We who have bestowed this revelation upon thee
from on high, setting forth the truth: so worship Him, sincere in
your faith in Him alone! Is it not to Allah alone that all sincere
faith is due? And yet, they who take for their protectors aught
beside Him [are wont to say], “We worship them for no other
reason than that they bring us nearer to Allah.” Behold, Allah
will judge between them [on Resurrection Day] with regard to all
wherein they differ [from the truth]: for, verily, Allah does not
grace with His guidance anyone who is bent on lying [to himself
and is] stubbornly ingrate!” 72 P71F

al-Ikhlaas is,

“To target to please Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ exclusively in any matter of


obedience.”

17. al-Tawakkul
You must depend upon and keep trust in Allah alone. Allah
ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ȐȈÅ ÊǯÂÈ ǾÊ ċǴdzƢÊƥȄǨÈ ǯÈÂÈ ǾÊ ċǴdz¦ȄÈǴǟ


È DzÌ ǯċȂÈ ºÈƫÂÈ
“And depend on Allah. Verily, he is the best Wakeel (disposer of
affairs.” 73 P72F

72 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Zumar 39:2-3


73 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Ahzaab, 33: 3

43
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

and,

Ê Ê Ê Êċ Ê ċÊ
ÉǾÉƫƢÈȇ¡ǶÌ ȀÊ ȈÌÈǴǟ
È ƪÌ ÈȈǴÉƫ¦È̄ ʤÂÈ ǶÌ ȀÉ ÉºƥȂÉǴºÉǫƪÌ ÈǴƳÂÈ ÉǾËǴdz¦ǂÈǯɯ¦È̄ ʤǺȇÈ ǀdz¦ÀÈ ȂÉǼǷƚÌ ǸÉ Ìdz¦ƢÈŶ¤
ÀȂÉǴǯċȂÈ ºÈƬȺȇǶÌ Êđď°ȄÈ ÈǴǟÈ ÂƢ
Ê
È ÅǻƢÈŻ¤ǶÌ ȀÉ ºÌƫ®¦È ±È
“The believers are only those who, when Allah is mentioned, feel a
fear in their hearts and when His Verses (this Quran) are recited
unto them, they (i.e. the Verses) increase their Faith; and they put
their trust in their Lord (Alone)” 74 P73F

and,

 ǀÊ ċdz¦¦È̄ ǺǸÈ ÈǧǶÌ ǰÉ ÌdzǀÉ ÌźÀÈ Ê¤ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈdzƤ Ê


ǺǷď ǶǯÉǂÉ ǐǼ
É ÈȇÄ É ÈȇÀʤ
È dzƢǣÈ ÈȐÈǧÉǾËǴdz¦ǶÉ ǯÉǂÌ ǐǼ
ÀȂÉǼǷÊƚÌ ǸÉ Ìdz¦DzÊ ǯďȂÈ ºÈƬÈȈǴÌ ºÈǧǾÊ ËǴdz¦ȄÈǴǟÈ ÂÈ ǽÊ ƾÊ ǠÌ Èºƥ

“If Allah helps you, none can overcome you: If He forsakes you,
who is there, after that, that can help you? In Allah, then, Let
believers put their trust.” 75 P74F

and,

śÊǼǷÊƚÌ ǷČ ǶÉƬǼǯÉ Àʤ̦ȂÉǴǯċȂÈ ºÈƬºÈǧǾÊ ËǴdz¦ȄÈǴǟÈ ÂÈ ɌÈ


“… But on Allah put your trust if you have faith." 76 P75F P

18. al-Rizq

74 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Anfaal, 8: 2


75 al-Qur’an, Surah aal ‘Imraan, 3:160
76 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’idah, 5:23

44
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
You must believe that provision or sustenance is from Allah
alone. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ǶȈ ÊǴǠÌdz¦ǞȈǸÊ Ljċ dz¦ȂǿÂǶǯÉ ƢċȇʤÂƢȀºÉǫ±ǂºȇǾċǴdz¦ƢȀºÈǫ±°Ê DzǸÊ Ţ Ç ǷǺ Ê ďȇÈƘǯÈÂ


É È É È É È Ì È È É Ì È É È Ì É ÌÈ ȏÈ ƨċƥ¦®Ǻ È È
Ê Ê
Ǻċ ÉdzȂǬÉ ºÈȈÈdzǂÈǸÈ ǬÈ Ìdz¦ÂÈ dž
È Ǹċ
Ì njdz¦ǂÈƼċ LJÈ ÂÈ µ È ǺÌ Ƿċ ǶȀÉ ºÈƬÌdzÈƘLJǺ
È °ÈÌ ȋ¦Ì ÂÈ ©¦ÂƢÈ ǸÈ Ljċ dz¦ǪÈ ÈǴƻ È ƠÈdzÂÈ
ċ ƘÈǧÉǾċǴdz¦
ÀÈ ȂǰÉ ÈǧƚÌ ÉºȇŇÈ
ǶȈ ÊǴǟ Ç ȆNjDzǰÉ ÊƥǾċǴdz¦Àċ ʤǾÈdz°ƾÊ ǬÌ ºȇÂǽÊ ®ƢÊ Ʀǟ Ê ǺǷ Ƣ Ê njÈ ȇǺǸÊdz¼È ±Ìǂďdz¦ǖ É LjÉ ƦÌȺȇÉǾċǴdz¦
Æ È Ì È ď È É É ÈÈ È Ì È È
“And how many a living creature is there that takes no thought
of its own sustenance; [the while] Allah provides for it as [He
provides] for you - since He alone is all-hearing, all-knowing.
And thus it is [with most people]: if you ask them, “Who is it that
has created the heavens and the earth, and made the sun and the
moon subservient [to His laws]?” - they will surely answer,
“Allah.” How perverted, then, are their minds! Allah grants
abundant sustenance, or gives it in scant measure, to whichever
He wills of His creatures: for, behold, Allah has full knowledge of
everything.” 77 P76F

And,

ϲ˶ϓ΍Ϯ ͊Π͉ϟϞ˴Α˵Ϫ˴ϗί˸ έ
˶ Ϛ˴ δ˴ ϣ˸ ˴΃ϥ˸ ˶·Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˵ϗί˵ ˸ή˴ϳϱά˶ ͉ϟ΍΍ά˴ ˴ϫϦ˸ ϣ͉ ˴΃
˳ ˵ϔ˵ϧϭ
έϮ ˴ Ϯ͈ ˵Θϋ˵
“Who is he that can provide for you if He should withhold His
provision? Nay, but they continue to be in pride, and (they) flee
(from the truth).” 78 P7F

19. al-Ajal
77 al-Qur’an, Surah al-‘Ankaboot, 29:60-62
78 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Mulk, 67: 21

45
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
You must believe that the time of death or lifespan is
determined by Allah. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ǶÌ ÉƬǻÈ¢ċÉĽÉǽƾǼ Ê Ǹč LjǷČ DzƳÈ¢ÂÅȐƳÈ¢ȄǔÈǫċÉĽś


È ǟȄ Ê Ƿď ǶǰÉ ǬÈ ÈǴƻÄǀÊ ċdz¦Ȃǿ
Ç ǗǺ
ÆÈ È È È È ÈÉ
ÀÂǂÉ ºÈƬÌÈŤ
“He it is Who Has created you from clay, and then Has decreed a
life span And there with Him another predestined term (for you
to be resurrected), yet you doubt (in the resurrection).” 79 P78F

20. al-Tawbah
You must make repentance to Allah. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ǶÌ ÊÊđȂÉǻǀÉ Êdz̦ÂǂÉ ǨÈ ǤÌ ºÈƬLJƢ Ê


Ì ÈǧÈǾËǴdz¦̦ÂǂÉ ǯÈ È¯ǶÌ ȀÉ LjÈ ǨÉ ºÌǻÈ¢̦ȂǸÉ ÈǴÈǛÂÈÌ ¢ƨÅ njÈ ƷƢÈǧ̦ȂÉǴǠÈ ºÈǧ¦È̄ ʤǺȇ
Êċ
È ǀdz¦ÂÈ
Ê Ê
ÀȂǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ ÈºȇǶÌ ǿÉÂÈ Ì¦ȂÉǴǠÈ ºÈǧƢǷȄ
È ÈǴǟ È Ì¦ÂǂČǐÉȇÌŃÈÂÈ ÉǾËǴdz¦ċȏʤ§Ȃ È ÉǻǀČ dz¦ǂÉ ǨǤÌ ÈºȇǺǷÈÂÈ
“And those who, when they have committed Fahishah 80 or P79F P

wronged themselves with evil, remember Allah and ask


forgiveness for their sins; - and none can forgive sins but Allah -
And do not persist in what (wrong) they have done, while they
know.” 81 P80F

and Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ÀȂƸÉ ÊǴǨÌ ÉºƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈdzÀÈ ȂÉǼǷÊƚÌ ǸÉ Ìdz¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢ƢǠȈÅ Ŧ


ÊÈ ǾÊ ċǴdz¦ńÈ Ê¤¦ȂƥȂÉƫÂ
É È

79 al-Qur’an, Surah al-An’aam, 6: 2


80 Fahishah (pl. Fawaahishah) is any form of unlawful sexual act, it includes,
fornication, adultery, prostitution, homosexuality, lesbianism, bestiality etc all of
which is legal and permitted in most countries today (particularly in the west).
81 al-Qur’an, Surah aal ‘Imraan, 3: 135

46
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“And all of you - beg Allah to forgive you all, O believers, that
you may be successful.” 82

21. al-Khawf Min Allah


You must fear Allah alone and must not fear anything
besides Him nor fear the consequences of obeying and
worshipping Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ exclusively. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ǾÊ ċǴdzƢÊƥȄǨÈ ǯÈÂÈ ǾÈ ċǴdz¦ȏċʤ¦ƾÅ ƷÈ Ê ȏƢÈ LJ°Ê ÀÈ ȂÉǤďǴºƦºȇǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦


È ȏÈÂÈ ÉǾÈǻȂÌ njÈ ÌźÈÂÈ ǾÊ ċǴdz¦©
È ¢ÀÈ ȂÌ njÈ Ìź È ÈÉ È
ƢÅƦȈLjÊ ƷÈ

“…Those who convey the Message of Allah and fear Him, and
fear none save Allah. And Sufficient is Allah as a Reckoner.” 83 P82F

Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ÀÊ ȂÌ njÈ ƻ¦ È Ǽdz¦̦ȂÉ njÈ Ìţ


Ì ÂÈ ²Ƣċ È ÈȐÈǧ
“Do not fear men but fear Me.” 84 P83F

and,

É ȈÌƷÈ ÂÈ ¿¦ÊǂÈÈū¦


ǶÌ ÉƬǼǯÉ ƢǷÈ Ʈ Ì ƾÊ ƴÊ LjÌ ǸÈ Ìdz¦ǂÈÌǘNj È Ǯ È ȀÈ ƳÌ ÂÈ ¾ďȂÈ ºÈǧƪ
È ƳÌ ǂÈƻÈ ƮÉ ȈÌƷ
È ǺÌ ǷÂÈ
Ê
Ê ċ Ê  ǶǰÉ ȈÈǴǟ²Ƣċ Ê Ê Č
̦ȂǸÉ ÈǴÈǛǺȇ È ǀdz¦ċȏ¤Æƨƴċ Ʒ É Ì Ì È Ê ǼǴdzÀÈ ȂǰÉ ÈȇċȐÈƠdzÉǽǂÈÌǘNj È ǶÌ ǰÉ ǿȂ
È ƳÉ Â
É Ì¦ȂdzȂÈ ºÈǧ
Ê Ê È ÈȐÈǧǶÌ ȀÉ ºǼÌǷÊ
È ŖÊ ǸÈ ǠÌ ǻċĻÉȋÂÈ ňÊȂÌ njÈ ƻ¦
ÀÂƾÉ ÈƬȀÌ ºÈƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈdzÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ Ì ÂÈ ǶÌ ǿÉȂÌ njÈ Ìţ

82 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Noor, 24: 31


83 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Ahzaab, 33: 39
84 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’idah, 5: 44

47
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“So from whencesoever you start forth, turn your face in the
direction of the sacred Mosque; and wheresoever you are, Turn
your face thither: that there be no ground of dispute against you
among the people, except those of them that are bent on
wickedness; so fear them not, but fear Me; and that I may
complete My favours on you, and you may (consent to) be
guided;” 85

22. al-Rajaa’
You must appeal to Allah and keep hope.

¦°ƢÅ ÈǫÂÈ ǾÊ ċǴÊdzÀÈ ȂƳÉ ǂÌ ºÈƫȏÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈdzƢǷċ


“What is the matter with you, (that you fear not Allah and) you
hope not for reward (from Allah).” 86 P85F

And Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

Êċ Êċ Ê
È ÊƠºÈdzÂÉÌ ¢ǾÊ ËǴdz¦DzȈÊ ÊƦLJ
ÀÈ ȂƳÉ ǂÌ ÈºȇǮ È ĿÊ Ì¦ÂƾÉ ǿƢ
È ƳÈ ÂÈ Ì¦ÂǂÉ ƳƢ
È ǿ
È Ǻȇ
È ǀdz¦ÂÈ Ì¦ȂÉǼǷ¡
È ǺȇÈ ǀdz¦Àċ ¤
ǶȈƷÊ°ċ °Ȃ Ê
Æ ǨÉ ǣÈ ÉǾËǴdz¦ÂÈ ǾËǴdz¦ƪ
È ÈŧÌ °È
“Verily, those who have believed, and those who have emigrated
(for Allah’s Religion) and have striven hard in the Way of Allah,
all these hope for Allah’s Mercy. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving,
Most-Merciful.” 87 P86F

23. al-Wara'

85 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 150


86 al-Qur’an, Surah Nuh, 71: 13
87 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 218

48
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
You should leave the doubtful matters and have piety.
Wara’ is to avoid doing a permissible thing because of a
doubt you have about it being a sin. Nu’man bin Basheer d
narrated that,

“I heard the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be


upon him) say, “That which is lawful is clear and that which is
unlawful is clear, and between the two of them are doubtful
matters about which many people do not know. Thus he who
avoids doubtful matters clears himself in regard to his religion
and his honour, but he who falls into doubtful matters
[eventually] falls into that which is unlawful, like the shepherd
who pastures around a sanctuary, all but grazing therein. Truly
every king has a sanctuary, and truly Allah’s sanctuary is His
prohibitions. Truly in the body there is a morsel of flesh, which, if
it be whole, all the body is whole, and which, if it is diseased, all of
[the body] is diseased. Truly, it is the heart.” 88

24. al-Hayaa'
You must be modest before Allah. The Prophet s said:

“The Imaan is seventy and some branches, the best of it is to say


“laa ilaha illallah” and the lowest is to clean any corruption from
the road, and the Hayaa’ is from the Imaan.” 89

The Prophet s said to ashaju Abdu Qais,

"There are two characteristics that Allah loves in you, Hilm


(forbearance) and Hayaa’ (Modesty)."90

25. al-Sabr ‘Ala al-Balaa'

88 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim


89 Saheeh al-Muslim
90 Saheeh al-Bukhari

49
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
You should be patient in times of hardship. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

Ê ǨÉ ǻȋ¦ÂÈ ¾¦Ê ȂÈ ǷÈÈ ȋ¦ǺÈ Ƿď ǎ


dž Ç ǬÌ ÈºǻÂÈ Ȩ̂ȂÉŪ¦ Ì ÂÈ »ȂÌ ÈŬ¦Ì ǺÈ Ƿď  Ç ȆÌ njÈ ÊƥǶÌ ǰÉ ċǻȂÈÉǴºƦÌÈǼÈdzÂÈ
ǺȇǂÊ ÊƥƢǐ ċ dz¦ǂÊ njď ÈƥÂÈ ©¦ Ê ǂǸċưdz¦Â
ÈÈ È
ÀȂǠƳ¦Ê °È ǾÊ ȈÌÈdzʤƢºċǻʤÂÈ ǾÊ ËǴÊdzƢċǻʤ̦ȂÉdzƢÈǫÆƨÈƦȈǐÊ ǷČ ǶȀºƬ̺ƥƢǏÈ¢¦È̄ ʤǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦
ÉÈÈ È
“And we are going to test you with fear, hunger, and lack of
wealth and family, or by a loss of family, or loss of crops and
business. The good news is for those who are patient, those who
whenever they are faced with a calamity, they say “inna lillahi wa
inna ilaihi raji’oun.”” 91 P90F P

and Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

Ê Ǹċ
§ÂǂÉÉǤÌdz¦DzÈ Ʀ̺ÈǫÂÈ dž nj dz¦ Ȩ̂ ȂÉǴÉǗ Dz Ʀ º
È ǫ Ǯ ƥ
ď° Ê ǸŞÊ ƶďƦLJÂÀÈ ȂÉdzȂǬÉ ºȇƢǷȄÈǴǟŐÊǏƢÈǧ
ƾ
Ì È Ì È È ÌÈ Ì È È È È È ÌÌ
“Bear, then, with patience, all that they say, and celebrate the
praises of your Lord, before the rising of the sun and before (its)
setting.” 92 P91F

And,

91 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 155-156


92 al-Qur’an, Surah Qaaf, 50: 39

50
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
ǺÈ Ƿ¡ Ǻ Ƿ Ő
ċ ÊÌdz¦Ǻċ ǰºÊ ÈdzÂ§Ê ǂÊ ǤÌ ǸÌdz¦Â¼ÊǂÊ njÌ ǸÌdz¦DzƦÊǫǶǰÉ ǿȂƳÂ̦ȂČdzȂɺƫÀÈ¢Őċ ÊÌdz¦džȈċdz
È ÌÈ È È È È ÈÈ Ì È ÉÉ È È Ì
ÄÂÊ È̄ ǾÊ ďƦƷȄ Ǵ
È ǟ ¾Ƣ
È Ǹ dz
Ì ¦Ȅ Èƫ ¡Â ś Ȉ
ďÊƦċǼ dz¦Â Ê ÈƬǰÊ Ìdz¦ÂƨÊ ǰÈ ÊƟȊǸÌdz¦ÂǂÊ ƻȉ¦
§Ƣ Ê ¿ÊȂºȈÌdz¦ÂǾÊ ËǴdzƢÊƥ
É È È È È È È È È ÌÈ È
Ê Èǫǂďdz¦ĿÊÂś
¿ƢÈ ÈǫÈ¢ÂÈ §Ƣ ÊǴÊƟƖLjċ dz¦ÂDzȈÊ ÊƦLjċ dz¦Ǻƥ¦ÂśÊǯƢLjǸÌdz¦ÂȄǷƢƬȈÌdz¦ÂĹǂǬÉ Ìdz¦
È È È È Ì È È È È È È ÈÈ È È Ì
 ƢLJÈ ÌƘÈƦÌdz¦ĿÊ Ǻȇ Ê
ǂ ÊƥƢǐ dz¦ Â ¦
 ƾ ǿƢ ǟ¦ ʤǶǿÊ ƾÊ ȀÌ ǠÈ ÊƥÀÈ ȂÉǧȂǸÌdz¦ÂÈ̈ ƢǯÈDŽċdz¦ȄÈƫ¡ÂÈ̈ Ȑǐ
È ċ È Ì É È È È̄ Ì É È È ċ dz¦
Ê ċdz¦ǮÊƠºÈdzÂÉ¢²Ê ÌƘƦÌdz¦śƷÊ Â ¦ǂċǔ
ÀȂǬÉ ºċƬǸÉ Ìdz¦ǶÉ ǿÉ Ǯ È ÊƠºÈdzÂɢ¦
È ȂÉǫƾÈ Ǐ È Ǻȇ È Èǀ È È È ċ dz¦Â
“It is not al-Birr that you turn your faces towards east and (or)
west; but al-Birr is (the quality of) the one who believes in Allah,
the Last Day, the Angels, the Book, the Prophets and gives his
wealth, in spite of love for it, to the kinsfolk, to the orphans, and
to al-Masaakeen (the poor), and to the wayfarer, and to those who
ask, and to set slaves free, performs As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat),
and gives the Zakat, and who fulfil their covenant when they
make it, and who are As-Sabireen (the patient ones, etc.) in
extreme poverty and ailment (disease) and at the time of fighting
(during the battles). Such are the people of the truth and they are
al-Muttaqoon.” 93 P92F P

26. al-Sabr ‘Ala al-Maradh


You should be patient during illness. Verily there is a good
example in Ayyub a who was afflicted with the worst of
illnesses and Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

§¦ÂċÈ¢ÉǾċǻʤƾÉ ƦÌǠÈ Ìdz¦ǶÈ ǠÌ Êǻ¦ǂÅÊƥƢǏ Ê


È ċǻ¤ɌÌ
È ÉǽƢÈǻƾÌ ƳÈ ÂƢ
“Verily, We found him full of patience in adversity: how excellent
a servant [of Ours], who, behold, would always turn unto Us!” 94 P93F

93 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2:177


94 al-Qur’an, Surah Saad, 38: 44

51
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
And,

ǺÈ Ƿ¡ Ǻ Ƿ Ő
ċ Ê ÈdzÂ§Ê ǂÊ ǤÌ ǸÌdz¦Â¼ÊǂÊ njÌ ǸÌdz¦DzƦÊǫǶǰÉ ǿȂƳÂ̦ȂČdzȂɺƫÀÈ¢Őċ ÊÌdz¦džȈċdz
ÊÌdz¦Ǻċ ǰº
È ÌÈ È È È È ÈÈ Ì È ÉÉ È È Ì
ÄÂÊ È̄ ǾÊ ďƦƷȄ Ǵ
È ǟ ¾Ƣ
È Ǹ dz
Ì ¦Ȅ ƫ
È ¡Â ś Ȉ
ďÊƦċǼ dz¦Â Ê ÈƬǰÊ Ìdz¦ÂƨÊ ǰÈ ÊƟȊǸÌdz¦ÂǂÊ ƻȉ¦
§Ƣ Ê ¿ÊȂºȈÌdz¦ÂǾÊ ËǴdzƢÊƥ
É È È È È È È È È ÌÈ È
Ê Èǫǂďdz¦ĿÊÂś
¿ƢÈ ÈǫÈ¢ÂÈ §Ƣ ÊǴÊƟƖLjċ dz¦ÂDzȈÊ ÊƦLjċ dz¦Ǻƥ¦ÂśÊǯƢLjǸÌdz¦ÂȄǷƢƬȈÌdz¦ÂĹǂǬÉ Ìdz¦
È È È È Ì È È È È È È ÈÈ È È Ì
 ƢLJÈ ÌƘÈƦÌdz¦ĿÊ Ǻȇ Ê
ǂ ÊƥƢǐ dz¦  ¦Â ƾ ǿƢ ǟ¦ ʤǶǿÊ ƾÊ ȀÌ ǠÈ ÊƥÀÈ ȂÉǧȂǸÌdz¦ÂÈ̈ ƢǯÈDŽċdz¦ȄÈƫ¡ÂÈ̈ Ȑǐ
È ċ È Ì É È È È̄ Ì É È È ċ dz¦
Ê ċdz¦ǮÊƠºÈdzÂÉ¢²Ê ÌƘƦÌdz¦śƷÊ Â ¦ǂċǔ
ÀȂǬÉ ºċƬǸÉ Ìdz¦ǶÉ ǿ
ÉǮ È ÊƠºÈdzÂɢ¦
È Ȃ Éǫ ƾÈ Ǐ
È Ǻȇ
È Èǀ È È È ċ dz¦Â
“It is not al-Birr that you turn your faces towards east and (or)
west; but al-Birr is (the quality of) the one who believes in Allah,
the Last Day, the Angels, the Book, the Prophets and gives his
wealth, in spite of love for it, to the kinsfolk, to the orphans, and
to al-Masaakeen (the poor), and to the wayfarer, and to those who
ask, and to set slaves free, performs As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat),
and gives the Zakat, and who fulfil their covenant when they
make it, and who are As-Sabirin (the patient ones, etc.) in
extreme poverty and ailment (disease) and at the time of fighting
(during the battles). Such are the people of the truth and they are
AlMuttaqoon.” 95 P94F P

If we are patient in our illness, then there is great reward,


Abdullah Ibn Mas'ood d narrated that,

95 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 177

52
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
"I visited Allah's Apostle while he was suffering from a high
fever. I touched him with my hand and said, "O Allah's Apostle!
You have a high fever." Allah's Apostle said, "Yes, I have as
much fever as two men of you have." I said, "Is it because you
will get a double reward?" Allah's Apostle said, "Yes, no Muslim
is afflicted with harm because of sickness or some other
inconvenience, but that Allah will remove his sins for him as a
tree sheds its leaves (as long as he is patient)." 96

96 Saheeh al-Bukhari 7/564

53
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
@

CHAPTER 3

at-Tawheed adh-Dhaahir
( Apparent Worship)

There is no doubt that al-Imaan has a place firmly


established in the heart. Moreover, we mentioned that the
heart is the most important organ, which, if it is steadfast
and pure, the rest of the body will follow.

However, al-Imaan is not confined to the heart alone and


cannot save you from disbelief, hypocrisy or sin unless it is
confirmed by the tongue and limbs. Indeed, no person can
enter Islam without first to testify with his/her tongue,
confirming verbally their belief in the heart that there is
none worthy of worship beside Allah and that Muhammad
s is the Messenger of Allah.

al-Imaan cannot be sustained by the heart alone, but must


be constantly fuelled by good deeds of the tongue and
limbs and that is al-Tawheed al-Dhaahirah, the apparent
acts of worship. And Abu Ka'ib narrated that Hasan al Basri
said

54
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
‘The Imaan is not a decoration or wish, Imaan is what is settled in
the Qalb (heart and mind) and confirmed by action’” 97

27. ash-Shukr
You must be thankful to Allah for all his blessings upon
you. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ÀÂǂÉ ǨÉ ǰÌ ÈƫÈȏÂÈ ŅÊ Ì¦ÂǂÉ ǰÉ NjÌ ¦ÂÈ ǶÌ ǯÉǂÌ ǯÉ Ì¯È¢ňÂÊ ǂÉ ǯÉ Ì¯ƢÈǧ


“Therefore remember Me (by praying, glorifying, etc.). I will
remember you, and be grateful to Me (for My countless Favours
on you) and never be ungrateful to Me.” 98 P97F

Verily all the blessings from Allah have a right over us that
we are grateful to Allah by worshipping him exclusively
and doing the good deeds. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ƾȇƾÊ njÈ Èdzĺ¦Ê ǀÈ ǟ Ê È ÊƠÈdzǶÌ ǰÉ Čƥ°È ÀÈ ċ¯ÈƘÈƫ¯Ì ʤÂÈ


È Àċ ʤĻÌÉǂÌ ǨÈ ǯÈ ǺƠÈdzÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ċǻƾȇÈ ±Ê ÈȋĻÌÉǂÌ ǰÈ NjǺ
And (remember) when your Lord proclaimed: "If you give thanks
(by accepting Faith and worshipping none but Allah), I will give
you more (of My Blessings), but if you are thankless (i.e.
disbelievers), verily! My Punishment is indeed severe." 99 P98F

28. al-Hamd
You must praise Allah. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says in the opening
chapter of the Qur’an,

97 Musannaf ibn Abi Sheebah, volume 7, page 189, Hadith no 35,211 [for Imam Abu
Bakr ibn Abi Sheebah (d. 235AH)]
98 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 152
99 al-Qur’an, Surah Ibrahim, 14: 7

55
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

ď °È ǾÊ ËǴdzƾÉ ǸÌ Èū¦


śǸÊ ÈdzƢǠÈ Ìdz¦§ Ì
“All the praises and thanks are to Allah, the Lord of the Alameen
(mankind, jinn and all that exists).” 100 P9F

And,

Ê ǴÌ ǸÌdz¦ĿÊ Ǯȇ Ê ċdzǺǰÉ ÈȇŃȦƾÅ ÈdzÂǀÌ Ƽċ Ê ƬºȇŃÈ ÄǀÊ ċdz¦ǾÊ ËǴÊdzƾÉ Ǹū¦


ǺǰÉ ÈȇÌŃÈÂÈ Ǯ É Æ ǂ Nj
È Ǿ
É È È ÈÌ Ì ÈÌ DzÊ ÉǫÂÈ
¦ŚÅ ÊƦǰÌ ÈƫÉǽǂÌ ºďƦǯÈÂÈ ¾ċ ǀČ dz¦ǺÈ Ƿď Ņ
Ď ÊÂÈ ÉǾċdz
“and say: "All praise is due to Allah, who begets no offspring, and
has no partner in His dominion, and has no weakness, and
therefore no need of any aid" -and [thus] extol His limitless
greatness.” 101 P10F

Also on the authority of Abu Dharr d:

100 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Faatihah, 1: 2


101 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Israa, 17: 111

56
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“Some people from amongst the Companions of the Messenger of
Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said to the
Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him), “O
Messenger of Allah, the affluent have made off with the rewards;
they pray as we pray, they fast as we fast, and they give [much] in
charity by virtue of their wealth.” He (peace and blessings of
Allah be upon him) said, “Has not Allah made things for you to
give in charity? Truly every tasbeehah [saying: ‘subhan-Allah’] is
a charity, and every takbeerah [saying: ‘Allahu akbar’] is a
charity, and every tahmeedah [saying: ‘al-hamdu lillah’] is a
charity, and every tahleelah [saying: ‘laa ilaha illal Allah’] is a
charity. And commanding the good is a charity, and forbidding
an evil is a charity, and in the bud’i [sexual act] of each one of you
there is a charity.” 102

29. Zikrullah
You should invoke Allah (or remember him through praise
and glorification or other acts of worship). Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ÀÂǂÉ ǨÉ ǰÌ ÈƫÈȏÂÈ ŅÊ Ì¦ÂǂÉ ǰÉ NjÌ ¦ÂÈ ǶÌ ǯÉǂÌ ǯÉ Ì¯È¢ňÂÊ ǂÉ ǯÉ Ì¯ƢÈǧ


“Therefore remember (invoke) Me (by praying, glorifying, etc.). I
will remember you, and be grateful to Me (for My countless
Favours on you) and never be ungrateful to Me.” 103 P102F

And,

ÀÈ ȂƸÉ ÊǴǨÌ ÉºƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ċdz¦ŚÅ ÊưǯÈ ÈǾċǴdz¦¦ÂǂÉ ǯÉ Ì¯¦ÂÈ


“… and remember Allah often, so that you might be
successful!” 104 P103F

102 Saheeh al-Muslim


103 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 152

57
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

And,

ÊÊ ȄÈǴǟ¦®ȂǠºÉǫÂƢǷƢȈÊǫǾËǴdz¦ÀÈ ÂǂǯÉ ǀÌ ȇǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦


È ĿÊ ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǰċ ǨÈ ºÈƬȺȇÂÈ ǶÌ đȂÉǼƳ
ǪÊ ǴÌ ƻ É È ÈÈ Å É È ÅÈ È É ÈÈ
Ê ÈǻƢƸƦLJÅȐǗƢ Ê ÂƢǸLjċ dz¦
°ƢċǼdz¦§¦È ǀÈ ǟƢ
È ÈǼǬÈǧǮ È È Ì É Ê Èƥ¦ǀǿ ÈƪÈ ǬÌ ÈǴƻƢ
È ǷƢ Ê °ÈÌ ȋ¦ÂÈ ©¦
È ÈǼċºƥ°È µ ÈÈ
“Those who remember Allah (always, and in prayers) standing,
sitting, and lying down on their sides, and think deeply about the
creation of the heavens and the earth, (saying): "Our Lord! You
have not created (all) this without purpose, glory to You! (Exalted
be You above all that they associate with You as partners). Give
us salvation from the torment of the Fire.” 105 P104F

30. Tasbeehullah
You should glorify Allah. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ÀÂƾÉ ƴÉ LjÌ ÈȇÉǾÈdzÂÈ ÉǾÈǻȂƸÉ ďƦLjÈ ÉȇÂÈ ǾÊÊƫ®ƢÈ ÈƦǟ


Ê ǺǟÀÈ ÂŐÊǰÌ ÈƬLjȇÈȏǮ
È ƥ
ď° ƾǼ
È Ê ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦Àċ ʤ106
ǟ
105

ÌÈ É ÌÈ È È F

“Surely, those who are with your Lord (angels) are never too
proud to perform acts of worship to Him, but they glorify His
Praise and prostrate before Him.” 107 106F

and Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ȄÈǴǟÈ
Ì ȋ¦
Ì ǮÈ ďƥ°È ǶÈ LJ¦
Ì ƶÊ ďƦLJÈ
“Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High,”108 107F

104 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Jumu’ah, 62: 10


105 al-Qur’an, Surah aal ‘Imraan, 3: 191
106 This is a verse of prostration, upon reading/reciting the arabic one must

perform single prostration (Sujud).


107 al-Qur’an, Surah al-A’raaf, 7: 206

58
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

And,

¦ŚÅ ÊưǯÈ ¦ǂÅǯÌ Ê̄ ÈǾċǴdz¦¦ÂǂÉ ǯÉ Ì¯¦¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ Êċ


È ǺȇÈ ǀdz¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢ƢÈȇ
ȐȈÅ ǏÈ Ê ¢ÂÅ̈ǂǰÌ ƥǽȂƸďƦLJÂ
È È ÉÉ É ÈÈ
“O you who have believed! Remember Allah with unceasing
remembrance, and glorify Him, morning and evening.” 109 108F

31. ad-Du'a
You must supplicate to or ask Allah only. Du’a is
supplication; calling and asking Allah ȄdzƢǠƫȁ ǾǻƢƸƦLJ, it is a ritual
act that cannot be performed to anyone else nor via anyone
or anything else (even Muhammad) i.e. nor by intercession
but rather must be directly to Allah ȄdzƢǠƫȁ ǾǻƢƸƦLJ exclusively.
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

¦ƾÅ ƷÈ ¢ǾÊ ċǴdz¦ǞǷ¦ȂǟƾÌ ÈƫȐÈ ÈǧǾÊ ċǴÊdzƾÈ ƳƢ Ê LjǸÌdz¦Àċ È¢Â


È ÈÈ É ÈÈ È
¦ƾÅ ÈƦÊdzǾÊ ȈÌÈǴǟ
È ÀÈ ȂÉǻȂǰÉ Èȇ¦Â®Ƣ
Ê
É ǯÈ ÉǽȂÉǟƾÌ ÈȇǾċǴdz¦ƾÉ ƦÌǟ
È ¿ƢÈ ÈǫƢǸċ ÈdzÉǾċǻÈ¢ÂÈ
¦ƾÅ ƷÈ ¢ ÊÊƥ½ÉǂÊ NjÌ É¢ȏÈÂĺď°Ȃǟ®ÈÌ ¢ƢÈŶċʤDzÉǫ
Ǿ
È È È É Ì
“And the mosques are for Allah (Alone), so supplicate not to
anyone along with Allah. When the slave of Allah in prayer to
Him they (the jinn) just made round him a dense crowd as if
sticking one over the other (in order to listen to the Prophets
recitation). Say (O Muhammad s): "I supplicate only to my
Lord (Allah Alone), and I associate none as partners along with
Him."110 109F

108 al-Qur’an, Surah al-A’laa, 87: 1


109 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Ahzaab, 33: 41-42
110 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Jinn, 72: 18-20

59
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

And ibn Abbas d narrated how the Prophet s said,

“O young man, I shall teach you some words [of advice]: Be


mindful of Allah and Allah will protect you. Be mindful of Allah
and you will find Him in front of you. If you ask, then ask Allah
alone; and if you seek help, then seek help from Allah alone. And
know that if the nation were to gather together to benefit you with
anything, they would not benefit you except with what Allah had
already prescribed for you. And if they were to gather together to
harm you with anything, they would not harm you except with
what Allah had already prescribed against you. The pens have
been lifted and the pages have dried.” 111

And,

Ê ǺǟÀÈ ÂŐÊǰÌ ÈƬLjȇǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦Àċ ʤǶǰÉ ÈdzƤƴÊ ÈƬLJÈ¢ňȂÊ ǟ®¦


ļÊ®ƢÈ ÈƦǟ ÌÈ É ÌÈ È Ì Ì Ì É Ì ǶÉ ǰÉ Čƥ°È ¾Ƣ È ÈǫÂÈ
Ê ®ǶċǼȀƳÀÈ ȂÉǴƻƾÌ ȈLJ
ǺȇǂÊ ƻ¦ È È È È É ÈÈ
“And your Lord says: "Call on Me; I will answer your (Prayer):
but those who are too arrogant to serve Me will surely find
themselves in Hell - in humiliation!"”112 1F

32. al-Ilm al-Dharoori


You must seek the necessary knowledge. The Prophet s
said,

“Seeking the knowledge (of the Deen) is Fardh 113 (an obligation)
12F

upon every Muslim.” 114 13F

111 Sunan at-Tirmidhi [for Imam Abu Isa Muhammad ibn Isa ibn Surat ibn Musa ibn ad-
Dahhak as-Sulami at-Tirmidhi (d. 279AH)]
112 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Ghafir, 40: 60
113 al-Fard or al-Waajib (they are synonymous for most scholars and schools of

thought) means obligatory, it is the ruling on an action that is compulsory to

60
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

It is obligatory upon every Muslim to learn what is known


by necessity from the Deen (Ma’loum min al-Deen bil
Dharoorah), that is the meaning of the above Hadith, it
could not of course mean to learn everything inclusively as
nobody can achieve to know everything except Allah ȄdzƢǠƫȁ
ǾǻƢƸƦLJ, nor can it mean to learn the affairs of the Kuffar or
about Mathematics, Chemistry etc as firstly it is not from
the criteria mentioned earlier, furthermore because many of
the Sahabah115 did not study them nor was it ever
14F

considered a sin to be ignorant of it. 116 15F

However it is Fardh upon us to study and know about what


is known from Islam by necessity and to command and
forbid it, Imam al-Shafi’i 117 said:16F

“To seek the necessary knowledge is Fardh …”

perform such that the person will be sinful if he/she does not fulfill it and
rewarded if he/she does; it is defined in the Shari’ah as, “The decisive request by the
legislator to the responsible person to do.” (e.g. Tawheed, Salah, Zakat etc)
114 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim
115 (pl.) al-Sahabah (sing. Sahabi): Companions of the messenger s, they are those

who saw the prophet Muhammad s and died believing upon him; they are in
levels, some are greater and more virtuous than others and we will love and
follow them according to that hierarchy. The family of the prophet s has further
virtue over other companions. The best and most virtuous is Abu Bakr al-Siddeeq
and then Omar ibn Khattab, then Uthman, Then Ali ibn Abi Talib then the rest of
the ten companions promised paradise, then the rest of the Muhajireen, then the
Ansaar, then the families of the Muhajireen and the Ansaar, then the other
companions after them … etc
116 This does not mean that it is prohibited to study these things, just that it is not a

compulsory action that implies sin if neglected, nor will these forms of study ever
be given priority over studying the Deen of Islam.
117
Imam $EX$EGXOODK0XKDPPDGLEQ,GUūVDO-Shafi'ee (d. 204 AH), one of the most
reknowned scholars of Islam and one of the ‘four Imams’.

61
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

33. Ikram al-ulamaa'


You should respect the scholars118. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says, 17F

¦ȂÉdzÂÉÌ ¢ǂÉ ǯċ ǀÈ ÈƬȺȇƢÈŶċʤÀÈ ȂǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ ÈºȇȏÈ Ǻȇ Ê ċdz¦ÂÀÈ ȂǸÈǴǠºȇǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ÄȂÊ ƬLjȇDzǿDzÉǫɌÊ
ǀ
È È É ÌÈ È ÈÌ È Ì È Ì
§ƢÈƦÌdzÈȋ¦Ì
“Say: "Are those who know equal to those who know not?" It is
only men of understanding who will remember.” 119 18F

Abu Dardaa’ d narrated that he heard the Prophet s


saying,

“Verily, the angels lower their wings for the student of


knowledge, out of pleasure in what they are doing and verily those
in the heavens and the earth seek forgiveness for the scholar, even
the fish in the sea. And verily, the virtue of the scholar above
another worshipper is like the virtue of the moon above the rest of
the stars. And verily, the scholars are the inheritors of the
prophets and the prophets do not leave behind any dinars or
dirhams as inheritance but only the knowledge is inherited from
them. So whoever took it, has taken an abundant position.” 120 19F

The student’s Shukr (gratefulness) for the Ilm is to


implement it, carry it, convey it, to be loyal to the teacher,
not to misquote or abuse his words, not to insert something
from himself so that people assume that it is from his
teacher.

118 pl. Ulamaa’ (sing. ‘Alim): meaning the scholars who have knowledge about the
sciences of the Qur’an, Hadith and the divine general evidences and can make
Ijtihaad (i.e. can exhaust utmost effort studying to extract the divine ruling.)
119 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Zumar, 39: 9
120 Sunan Abu Dawood [for Imam Abu Dawood Sulayman ibn Ash`ath al-Azadi al-

Sijistani (d. 275H)] and Sunan al-Tirmidhi

62
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

34. Talabu Hukm ul-‘Amal


You must seek the divine rule for all your actions. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
says,

ǾÈ ċǴdz¦Àċ ʤǾÈ ċǴdz¦¦ȂǬÉ ċºƫ¦ÂÈ ǾÊÊdzȂLJÉ °ÈÂÈ ǾÊ ċǴdz¦ÄÊ ƾÈ Èȇś


È Ì ºÈƥ¦ȂǷď
É ƾǬÈ Éºƫȏ¦
È ȂÉǼǷ¡
È Ǻȇ
Êċ
È ǀdz¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢ƢÈȇ
ǶȈÊǴǟ
È ǞȈ
Ê
Æ ũÈ
“O you who believe! Do not put (yourselves) forward before Allah
and His Messenger s, and fear Allah. Verily! Allah is All-
Hearing, All-Knowing.” 121 120F

You must always know the Hukm 122 of your actions before 12F

fulfilling them and if you do not know then the action is on


hold until you find out. If you do not know how to derive
the ruling from the evidences then you should ask the
scholars about it as Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ÀȂǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ ºÈƫÈȏǶÌ ÉƬǼǯÉ ÀʤǂÊ ǯÌ ǀď dz¦DzÈ ǿÈÌ ¢̦ȂÉdzÈƘLJƢ


Ì ÈǧɌÌ
“Ask Ahl al-Dhikr (i.e. the scholars) if you do not know.” 123 12F

35. al-‘Amal

121 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hujurat, 49: 1


122 Hukm Shari’i is the divine ruling and is defined as, “The address of the legislator to
the responsible person in terms of request, choice or by circumstance.” i.e. either Fard
(obligatory), Mandoob(recommended), Mubah (permissible), Makrooh (disliked) or
Mahzur/Haram (prohibited).
123 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nahl, 16: 43

63
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
You must practice the Deen of Islam. It is not enough to
believe in your heart without to fulfil your duties and stay
away from the prohibitions legislated by Allah. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
says,

°ȂǨÉ ÈǤÌdz¦DŽȇÉ DŽÊ ǠÈ Ìdz¦ȂÈ ǿÉÂÈ ȐÅ ǸÈ ǟ Ê Ì Â©ȂǸÌdz¦ǪÈǴƻÄǀÊ ċdz¦


Ì ¢ǶÌ ǰÉ ČȇÈ¢ǶÌ ǯÉȂÈÉǴºƦÌÈȈdzÈ̈ ƢÈȈÈū¦
È ǺÉ LjÈ ƷÈ È È ÌÈ È È
“The one who created the death and the life in order to test you to
see who is best in action And He is The Mighty The All-
Forgiving.” 124 123F

And Abu Ka'ib narrated that Hasan al Basri said that

‘The Imaan is not a decoration or wish, Imaan is what is settled in


the Qalb (heart and mind) and confirmed by action’”125 124F

36. al-‘Amal al-Birr


You must do good deeds. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ǂǐÌ ǠÈ Ìdz¦ÂÈ
Ê ÈdzÀÈ ƢLjǻȍ¦
Ê Ê
ǂLjÌ ƻȆ
É Ǩ È Ì Àċ ¤
ċ dzƢÊƥ¦ȂÌ Ǐ¦
ŐÌ ǐ Ȃ º
ÈƫÂǪď ūƢ
Ì Êƥ¦ȂǏ¦ȂºÈƫ©Ƣ Ê ūƢ Êǐċ dz¦¦
Ȃ Ǵ
É Ê ǟ¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ȏċɌÊ
Ǹ
È È È È ÌÈ È È È ÈÈ È È
“By the time! Verily all mankind is in loss (the hellfire) except
those who believe and do good deeds and call to the Haq and call
to the patience.” 126 125F

Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

124 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Mulk, 67: 2


125 Musannaf ibn Abi Sheebah, volume 7, page 189, Hadith no 35,211
126 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Asr, 103: 1-3

64
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

Ê Ê Ê Ê Ê Č Ê ȈÌċdz
È ǺÌ ǷÈ Őċ Ìdz¦Ǻċ ǰºÈdzÂÈ §ǂÊ ǤÌ ǸÈ Ìdz¦ÂÈ ¼ǂÊ njÌ ǸÈ Ìdz¦DzÈ ÈƦǫǶÌ ǰÉ ǿȂ
ǺÈ Ƿ¡ È ƳÉ Â
É Ì¦ȂdzȂÈ ÉºƫÀÈ¢Őċ Ìdz¦džÈ
ÄÂÊ È̄ ǾÊ ďƦƷȄ Ê ÈƬǰÊ Ìdz¦ÂƨÊ ǰÈ ÊƟȊǸÌdz¦ÂǂÊ ƻȉ¦ Ê ¿ÊȂºȈÌdz¦ÂǾÊ ËǴdzƢÊƥ
É ÈǴǟ È ¾Ƣ È ǸÈ Ìdz¦ ȄÈƫ¡ÂÈ śÈ ďȈÊƦċǼdz¦ÂÈ §Ƣ È È È ÌÈ È
Ê Èǫǂďdz¦ĿÊÂś ÊÊ Ê Ê
¿ƢÈ ÈǫÈ¢ÂÈ §Ƣ È È ǴƟƖLjċ dz¦ÂÈ DzȈÊ ƦLjċ dz¦ǺÈ Ìƥ¦ÂÈ ś È ǯƢLjÈ ǸÈ Ìdz¦ÂȄ
È ǷƢÈ ÈƬÈȈÌdz¦ÂÈ ĹÈǂÌ ǬÉ Ìdz¦
Ê ċ dz¦Â̦ÂƾÉ ǿƢ ÊÊ
 ƢLJÈ ÌƘÈƦÌdz¦ĿÊ Ǻȇ È ǂÊ ƥƢǐ È È ǟ¦ È È̄ ʤǶÌ ǿƾȀÌ ǠÈ ÊƥÀÈ ȂÉǧȂǸÉ Ìdz¦ÂÈ È̈ ƢǯÈDŽċdz¦ȄÈƫ¡ÂÈ È̈ Ȑǐ ċ dz¦
Ê ċ ÊƠºÈdzÂÉ¢²Ê ÌƘƦÌdz¦ ś
ÀȂǬÉ ºċƬǸÉ Ìdz¦ǶÉ ǿ
ÉǮ È ÊƠºÈdzÂɢ¦
È ȂÉǫƾÈ Ǐ
È Ǻȇ È ǀdz¦Ǯ È È È Ʒ ¦
Ê ǂċǔ
È ċ dz¦Â
“It is not al-Birr that you turn your faces towards east and (or)
west; but al-Birr is (the quality of) the one who believes in Allah,
the Last Day, the Angels, the Book, the Prophets and gives his
wealth, in spite of love for it, to the kinsfolk, to the orphans, and to
al-Masaakeen (the poor), and to the wayfarer, and to those who
ask, and to set slaves free, performs As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat),
and gives the Zakat, and who fulfil their covenant when they
make it, and who are As-Sabirin (the patient ones, etc.) in extreme
poverty and ailment (disease) and at the time of fighting (during
the battles). Such are the people of the truth and they are
AlMuttaqoon.” 127 126F

37. al-Ijtihaad fee al-Taa'ah


You should exert the utmost effort to perfect your ritual
acts. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ÀÌ Ê¤ÂÈ ǾÊÊƥÀċ ÈƘǸÈ ÌǗ¦ǂƺȈÌƻ Ç Ê Ǽdz¦ǺÈ ǷÊÂÈ


È ÉǾÈƥƢǏÈ È ¢ÀÌ ƜÊÈǧ»ǂÌ ƷȄ È ǾÈ ċǴdz¦ƾÉ ÉƦǠÌ ÈºȇǺǷ
È ÈǴǟ È ²Ƣċ
Ê
È dzÈ̄ È̈ǂÈƻÊ ȉ¦Ì ÂƢ Ê ǾÊ ȀÊ ƳÂȄÈǴǟƤÈǴǬÈ ǻ¦ÆƨÈǼºƬÌÊǧǾƬ̺ƥƢǏÈ¢
ÀÉ ¦ǂÈLjÌ ÉŬ¦
Ì ȂÈ ǿ ÉǮ È ÈȈºÌǻƾČ dz¦ǂÈLjƻ È ÌÈ È È ÉÈÈ
śÊƦǸÉ Ìdz¦

127 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 177

65
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“And among mankind is he who worships Allah as it were, upon
the very edge (i.e. in doubt); if good befalls him, he is content
therewith; but if a trial befalls him, he turns back on his face (i.e.
reverts back to disbelief after embracing Islam). He loses both this
world and the Hereafter. That is the evident loss.” 128

And,

È ÉȇǺǷÈÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ LjÊ ǨÉ ǻÈȋ¦ Ê ¢Â¦ȂǠȈǗÈÊ ¢Â¦ȂǠũ¦


¼Ȃ ď ǂºȈÌƻ¦
Å È Ȃ Ǭ É ǨǻÈ È É Ì ǷÈ ÈǾċǴdz¦¦ȂǬÉ ċºƫƢÈǧ
È É ÈÌ ÂÈ ǶÌ ÉƬǠÌ ÈǘÈƬLJ¦Ƣ
ÀÈ ȂƸÉ ÊǴǨÌ ǸÉ Ìdz¦ǶÉ ǿ
ÉǮ È ÊƠÈdzÂÉÌ ƘÈǧǾÊ LjÊ ǨÌ Èºǻƶċ NjÉ
“Remain, then, conscious of Allah as best you can, and listen [to
Him], and pay heed. And spend in charity for the good of your
own selves: for, such as from their own covetousness are saved – it
is they, they that shall be successful!” 129 128F

And Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

Ê ȂÉǘƻ̦ȂǠÊƦċƬºÈƫÈȏÂÅƨċǧƖǯÈ ǶÊ ǴÌ Ljď dz¦ĿÊ Ì¦ȂÉǴƻ®¦


Ê ÈǘȈċnjdz¦©¦
ÉǾċǻʤÀƢ ¦
ÌȂ Ǽ Ƿ¡Ǻȇ Ê ċdz¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
ǀ
Ì È É É È É Ì É È È È È
Æ ÊƦǷČ ÂĎ ƾÉ ǟ
ś È ǶÌ ǰÉ Èdz

“O you who believe! Enter into Islam whole-heartedly; and follow


not the footsteps of the Shaytaan; for he is to you an avowed
enemy.” 130 129F

38. Ta'zeem al-Qur'an


You must respect the Qur’an. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

128 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hajj, 22: 11


129 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Taghaabun, 64: 16
130 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 208

66
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

ʼnǂÊ ǯÈ ÀÆ ¡ǂÌ ǬÉ ÈdzÉǾċǻʤ


ÀȂÉǼǰÌ Ƿċ §ƢÇ ÈƬÊǯĿÊ
ÀÂǂÉ Ȁċ ÈǘǸÉ Ìdz¦ȏċʤÉǾLjČ ÈŻÈȏċ
"This is an honourable Qur'an. In a book well-guarded which
none can touch it (the Qur'an) except in purity." 131 130F

And,

ȄLjǼ Ê ȀºƬȈLjÊ ǼºÈǧƢǼɺƫƢȇ¡ǮƬ̺ÈƫÈ¢ǮÊdzǀÈ ǯÈ ¾Ƣ


È Éƫ¿ÈȂÌ ºÈȈÌdz¦Ǯ
È dzǀÈ ǯÈÂƢ
È ÈÈ È È È È È È Èǫ
"(Allah) will say: "Like this: Our Ayaat (Qur'an) came unto you,
but you disregarded them, and so this day, you will be
neglected." 132 13F

And,
§Ȃ Ê ȀċºǻƜÊÈǧǾÊ ċǴdz¦ǂÊƟƢǠNj
Ê ÉǴǬÉ Ìdz¦ÃȂǬÌ ºÈƫǺǷƢ Ƕďǜ Ǡ ºȇǺ ǷÂǮ ÊdzÈ̄
È È È
È È Ì ÈÉ È È È
This is [to be borne in mind]. And anyone who honours the
symbols set up by God [shall know that] verily, these [symbols
derive their value] from the God-consciousness in the [believers’]
hearts. 133 132F

Anas d narrated that the Prophet s said,

131 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Waaqi’ah, 56: 77 - 79


132 al-Qur’an, Surah Taa-Haa, 20: 126
133 Al-Qur’an, Surah Hajj, 22: 32

67
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“Whoever respects the Qur’an has respected Allah and whoever
belittles the Qur’an has belittled Allah.” 134

39. at-Taharah
You should know about ritual cleanliness. Purity is an
essential part of Islam and the character and Imaan of the
Muslim, the Prophet s said,

“Purity is half of the Imaan.” 135

It is normally necessary to have the two types of Ritual


purity for any act of worship, the big ritual purity is
negated by things such as sexual relationship or contact of
the private parts and ejaculation during the sleep or while
awake, Menstruation, post-natal bleeding. The smaller
purity is negated by urination, defecation or breaking wind,
sleep, mouthful of vomit, bleeding etc, the big and small
impurity can be removed by making Ghusl and Wudu’
respectively. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ńÈ Ê¤ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈȇƾÊ ÌȇÈ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ǿȂ È ƳÉ Â


É ¦
ÌȂ Ǵ
É LjÊ ǣÌ ƢǧÊ̈ Ȑǐ ċ dz¦ ńÈ Ê¤ǶÉƬǸÉǫ¦È̄ ʤ̦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
Ì Ì È È È
̦ÂǂÉ Ȁċ ċǗƢÈǧƢÅƦÉǼƳ Ƕ ÉƬǼ ǯÉ À ʤÂś Ê Ʀ Ǡ ǰ
È dz
Ì ¦ńÈ Ê¤ǶǰÉ ÈǴƳ°È¢ÂǶǰÉ LJÂ Ê £ÉǂÊƥ̦ȂƸLjǷ¦ÂǪÊ Êǧ¦ǂǸÌdz¦
É Ì È È Ì Ì ÉÌÈ Ì É É È Ì È ÈÈ
ǶÉ ÉƬLjÌ ǷÈÈȏÂÈÌ ¢ǖÊ ÊƟƢÈǤÌdz¦ǺÈ Ƿď ǶǰÉ ǼǷċ ƾÆ ƷÈ È ¢ ƢƳ È ÂÈÌ ¢ǂÇ ǨÈ LJȄ
È ÈǴǟ È ÂÌÈ¢ȄǓ È ǂÌ Ƿċ ǶÉƬǼǯÉ ÀʤÂÈ
ǶǰÉ ȇƾÊ ÌȇÈ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ǿȂ Ê ƳȂÊƥ̦ȂƸLjǷƢÈǧƢƦďȈÈǗ¦ƾȈÊǠǏ̦ȂǸǸċ ȈºƬºÈǧ ƢǷ̦Âƾš
ÉÉ É È Å Ì Å È É È È È É ÊÈ ǶÈǴºÈǧ ƢLjďǼdz¦
Ì È
ÉǾÈƬǸÈ ǠÌ ÊǻǶċ ÊƬÉȈÊdzÂÈ ǶÌ ǯÉǂÈȀċ ÈǘÉȈÊdzƾÉ ȇǂÊÉȇǺǰº Ê Èdz«ÇǂƷǺǷď ǶǰÉ ȈÈǴǟDzǠƴȈÊdzǾËǴdz¦ƾȇ
È ÈÈ Ì Ì È È È Ì È É É ǂÊÉȇƢǷ È ÉǾǼÌǷď
ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǰÉ njÌ ÈƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈdzǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟÈ

134 Tafseer al-Qurtubi [for Imam Abu 'Abdullah Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn Abu Bakr
al-Ansari al-Qurtubi (d. 671AH)]
135 Saheeh al-Muslim

68
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

“O you who believe! When you prepare for prayer, wash your
faces, and your hands (and arms) to the elbows; Rub your heads
(with water); and (wash) your feet to the ankles. If you are in a
state of ceremonial impurity, bathe your whole body. But if you
are ill, or on a journey, or one of you cometh from offices of
nature, or you have been in contact with women, and you find no
water, then take for yourselves clean sand or earth, and rub
therewith your faces and hands, Allah does not wish to place you
in a difficulty, but to make you clean, and to complete his favour
to you, so that you may be grateful.” 136

A’isha g narrated that the Prophet s said,

“Ten things are from the Fitrah (maintaining the natural state of
cleanliness): shortening the moustache; leaving the beard; using
Siwaak; sniffing water into the nose (to rinse it); cutting the nails;
washing between the fingers; plucking armpit hairs; shaving
pubic hairs and cleaning the private parts after answering the call
of nature.” 137

40. al-Ghusl
You must know how to perform the ritual bathing or
purification from ceremonial impurity for your body. Allah
ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

̦ÂǂÉ Ȁċ ċǗƢÈǧƢÅƦÉǼƳ Ê
É ǶÌ ÉƬǼǯÉ À¤ÂÈ
“… If you are in a state of ceremonial impurity, bathe your whole
body …” 138 137F

136 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’idah, 5: 6


137 Saheeh al-Muslim
138 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’idah, 5: 6

69
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

The big ritual impurity will be removed by Ghusl, which is


performed by maintaining the appropriate Niyyah
(intention) to remove the impurity and washing the entire
body with water making sure that all parts of the body is
reached by water.

41. al-Wudu'
You must know how to perform the ritual ablution or
purification from the lesser ceremonial impurity for your
worship. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ńÈ Ê¤ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈȇƾÊ ÌȇÈ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ǿȂ


È ƳÉ Â
Ê Ê̈ ċ dz¦ńÈ Ê¤ǶÉƬǸÉǫ¦È̄ ʤ̦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
É Ì¦ȂÉǴLjǣÌ Ƣǧ Ȑǐ Ì Ì È È È È
Ê £ÉǂÊƥ̦ȂƸLjǷ¦ÂǪÊ Êǧ¦ǂǸÌdz¦
Ê ÈƦǠÌ ǰÈ Ìdz¦ńÈ Ê¤ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈǴƳÉ °ÈÌ ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ LJÂ
ś É É È Ì È ÈÈ
“O you who believe! When you prepare for prayer, wash your
faces, and your hands (and arms) to the elbows; Rub your heads
(with water); and (wash) your feet to the ankles….” 139 138F

The small ritual impurity will be removed by making the


appropriate Niyyah and then washing the face, then the
arms down to and including the elbows, then wiping the
head and then washing the feet up to and including the
ankles, this is the minimum of the Wudu’ but there are
further recommended (Mandoob) 140 aspects to the Wudu’ 139F

from the Sunnah of the Prophet s.

139al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’idah, 5 :6


140 al-Mandoob means recommended and is the ruling for the duty that is
rewardable when performed though the person is not sinful or dispraised if
he/she does not perform it, it is defined as “The non-decisive request by the legislator
to the responsible person to do.” (e.g. two Rak’ah optional [Nafilah] Salah after Salatul
Maghrib, the use of Miswak etc)

70
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
42. as-Salah
You must know how to perform prayer. The Salah is the
main pillar of Islam, the Prophet s said,

“Salah is the pillar of the Deen. The one who establishes


it (Salah) establishes the religion and one who left it, (Salah),
demolishes his religion.” 141

And Ibn Buraydah d narrated,

“I heard my father saying, “The Prophet s said, “The main thing


between us and the Kuffar is the Salah, whoever leaves the Salah
is Kaafir 142.” 143

Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

śǸÊ ÈȈÌdz¦§ƢÈ ƸÈ ǏÈ Ì ¢ȏċʤ


Ç ǼƳĿÊ
ÀȂÉdz ƢLjÈ ÈƬȺȇ©Ƣċ È
śǷÊǂÊ ƴÌ ǸÉ Ìdz¦ǺÊ ǟÈ
È ĿÊ ǶÌ ǰÉ ǰÈ ÈǴLJƢ
ǂǬÈ LJ È ǷÈ
śďǴǐ Ê É ÈǻŃÈ ¦ȂÉdzƢÈǫ
È ǸÉ Ìdz¦ǺÈ ǷǮ Ì

141 al-Tabaraani [for Imam Abu al-Qasim Sulaiman ibn Ahmad ibn al-Tabarani (d. 360
AH)]
142 sing. Kaafir (pl. Kuffar), disbeliever in Islam and/or in the Messengership of

Muhammad s i.e. the non-Muslim. (note: Kufr is disbelief)


143 Saheeh al-Muslim

71
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“Except those who shall have attained to righteousness: In
gardens [of paradise], they will inquire of those who were lost in
sin, "What has brought you into hell-fire?" They will answer:
"We were not among those who prayed;” 144

It is essential for us to maintain our Salah and pray on time


every day the five daily prayers as that could be the
difference between entering Jannah with our Imaan and
entering hellfire with Kufr. It is essential for us to pray the
Salah and not to miss it and so it is of the utmost of
importance that we learn to the correct way to pray as early
as possible, the Prophet s said,

“Order your children to pray at seven …” 145

So our children should be taught how to pray even before


the age of seven.

The pillars of the Salah without which the Salah cannot be


valid are as follows:

(a) The Niyyah, (b) The First Takbeer (c) The standing if he
could (d) The Faatihah (e) the Ruku’ 146, (f) standing after
Ruku’ (g) the first Sujud (h) sitting between the two sujuds
(i) the second Sujud (j) standing for the next Rak’ah (k) the
sitting for the tashahhud in the second and last Rak’ah, (l)
the Tasleem to the right which will end the Salah. 147

144 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Muddathir, 74: 39-43


145 Sunan Abu Dawood
146 Ruku’ and Sujud are the bowing and prostration (respectively) performed as

part of the prayer (Salah) five times a day, they are both Ibadaat and can only be
performed to Allah ȄdzƢǠƫȁ ǾǻƢƸƦLJ and never to anyone or thing besides Him even if
only out of respect.
147 See Appendix 4 for a detailed description of the Salah and the other

recommended aspects of the Salah and its form.

72
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
43. az-Zakat
You must know that giving alms (Zakat) is obligatory.
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ǾÊ ËǴdz¦ƾǼ Ê ǽÂƾÉ š


Ê Ê ÊǫÈ¢Â
È ǟ É È ŚÇÌ ƻ
È ǺÌ Ƿď ǶǰÉ LjǨÉ ǻÈȋ̦ȂǷďÉ ƾǬÈ ÉºƫƢǷÈÂÈ È̈ ƢǯÈDŽċdz¦̦ȂÉƫ¡ÂÈ È̈ÈȐǐ
ċ dz¦̦ȂǸȈ
É È
ŚǐÊ ƥÀÈ ȂÉǴǸǠ ºÈƫƢÈŠÊ ǾËǴdz¦Àċ ʤ
È ÈÌ È
“And be steadfast in prayer and regular in charity: And whatever
good you send forth for your souls before you, you shall find it
with Allah. For Allah sees well all that you do.” 148 147F

And Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ described the Salah and Zakat such that
without them, you cannot have any Imaan, Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

Ê ȇȉ¦Dzǐ Ê ċ dz¦̦ȂǷƢÉ ÈǫÈ¢ÂÈ Ì¦ȂÉƥƢÈƫÀƜÊÈǧ


©ƢÈ É ď ǨÈ ÉºǻÂÈ ǺÊ ȇďƾdz¦ĿÊ ǶÌ ǰÉ Éǻ¦ȂÈ ƻÌ ƜÈǧÈ̈ ƢǯÈDŽċdz¦̦ȂÉ ºÈƫ¡ÂÈ È̈ÈȐǐ
ÀȂǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ Èºȇ¿ÇȂÌ ǬÈÊdz
“… if they repent, establish regular prayers, and practise regular
charity, - they are your brethren in Faith: (thus) do We explain
the Signs in detail, for those who understand” 149 148F

And the Prophet s says,

148 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 110


149 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Tawbah, 9: 11

73
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“I have been ordered to fight people until they testify that there is
no one worthy to be worshipped except for Allah and that
Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, and they pray the Salah
and they pay the Zakat, and when they do so then they have
protected from me their blood and their wealth except for the Haq
of Islam and their account will be with Allah.”150

44. as-Siyaam
You must know how to perform ritual fasting. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
says,

ǶÌ ǰÉ ÊǴƦ̺ÈǫǺǷÊ Ǻȇ
È
Ê ċdz¦ȄÈǴǟƤÊƬǯÉ ƢǸǯÈ ¿ƢȈǐ
ǀ È È È É È ď dz¦ Ƕ
É ǰ
É Ȉ
Ì Ǵ
È ǟ
È Ƥ
È
ÊƬǯÉ ̦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
È È È È
ÀȂǬÉ ºċƬºÈƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ Èdz
“O you who believe! Fasting is prescribed to you as it was
prescribed on those before you, so that you may have Taqwaa,” 151 150F

The obligatory fast is in the month of Ramadhan such that


whoever is capable must refrain from eating any food or
engaging in any sexual intercourse or the introduction to
that from the beginning of the Dawn (Fajr time) until the
sun sets (Maghrib time). The exception for that obligation is
for those who were travelling or ill, menstruating or during
post-natal bleeding etc. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ Says,

150 Saheeh al-Bukhari


151 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 183

74
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
ÃƾÈÉŮÌ ¦ǺÈ Ƿď ©Ƣ Ç ÈǼºďȈºƥ²ƢċÊ Ǽ Ǵďdzà ƾÅ ǿ À
É ¡ǂ Ǭ
É Ìdz ¦ Ê Êǧ¾ÈDŽÊ ǻÉ¢ÄǀÊ ċdz¦ÀÈ ƢǔǷ°ǂȀNjÈ
ǾȈ
ÈÈ É Ì È È ÈÈ É Ì
ǂÇ ǨÈ LJȄ ÈǴ ǟ ÂÈ ¢ Ƣ ǔȇ Ê
ǂ Ƿ À
È Ƣ ǯ
È Ǻ Ƿ Â Ǿ Ǹ ǐ Ȉ Ǵ
Ì º
È ǧ ǂ Ȁċnj dz¦Ƕ ǰ
É Ǽ Ê ƾÈ ȀÊ NjǺ
Ƿ È Ǹ ǧ
È  Ê ÈǫǂǨÉ Ìdz¦Â
ÀƢ
È È Ì Å È ÈÈ É Ì É È È É Ì È Ì È
̦ȂÉǴǸÊ ǰÌ ÉƬÊdzÂÈ ǂÈLjÌ ÉǠÌdz¦ǶÉ ǰÉ Êƥƾȇ É ǂÊÉȇÈȏÂÈ ǂÈLjÌ ÉȈÌdz¦ǶÉ ǰÉ ÊƥÉǾËǴdz¦ƾȇ É ǂÊÉȇǂÈƻÉ Ê
È ¢¿ƢÇ ċȇÈ¢ǺÌ Ƿď Æ̈ ƾċ ǠÈǧ
ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǰÉ njÌ ÈƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈdzÂÈ ǶÌ ǯÉ ¦ƾÈ ǿƢ Ê Ê
È ǷȄ È ÈǴǟ È ÈǾËǴdz¦̦ÂǂÉ ºďƦǰÈ ÉƬdzÂÈ È̈ ƾċ ǠÌdz¦
“Ramadhan is the (month) in which was sent down the Qur'an,
as a guide to mankind, also clear (Signs) for guidance and
judgment (Between right and wrong). So every one of you who is
present (at his home) during that month should spend it in
fasting, but if any one is ill, or on a journey, the prescribed period
(Should be made up) by days later. Allah intends every facility for
you; He does not want to put to difficulties. (He wants you) to
complete the prescribed period, and to glorify Him in that He has
guided you; and perchance you shall be grateful.” 152 15F

However during the night from the sunset (Maghrib) until


the dawn (Fajr) it is allowed to eat and to enjoy relationship
with one’s wife, Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

Ê ċ ÈƦÊdzǺċ ǿ Ê Ê É Èǧǂċdz¦¿ƢÊ Ȉǐ Ê
Ǻċ ÉŮċ ²ƢÆ ÈƦdzǶÌ ÉƬǻÈ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ dz²Ƣ Æ É ǶÌ ǰÉ ƟƖLjÈ ǻńÈ Ê¤Ʈ È ď dz¦ƨÈ ÈǴºȈÌÈdzǶÌ ǰÉ ÈdzDzċ ƷÉ¢
ÀÈ ȉƢÈǧǶÌ ǰÉ ǼǟƢ È ǨÈ ǟÈ ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ È §Ƣ È ǶÌ ÉƬǼǯÉ ǶÌ ǰÉ ċǻÈ¢ÉǾËǴdz¦ǶÈ ÊǴǟÈ
È ÈƬºÈǧǶÌ ǰÉ LjÈ ǨÉ ǻÈ¢ÀÈ ȂÉǻƢƬÌţ
ǖÉ ȈÌÈŬ¦
Ì ǶÉ ǰÉ Èdzś Ê
È Ì¦ȂÉƥǂÈNjÌ ¦ÂÈ Ì¦ȂÉǴǯÉÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈdzÉǾËǴdz¦Ƥ
È ċ ºÈƦÈƬȺȇŕċ Ʒ È ÈƬǯÈ ƢǷÈ Ì¦ȂÉǤºÈƬºÌƥ¦ÂÈ Ǻċ ǿÂ
É ǂÉ NjƢÈƥ
ÈȏÂÈ DzÊ ȈǴÌ ċdz¦ńÈ Ê¤¿ƢÈ ÈȈǐ ď dz¦̦ȂČŤÈÊ¢ċÉĽǂÊ ƴÌ ǨÈ Ìdz¦ǺÈ ǷÊ ®ÊȂÈ LJÈ Ê Ì ǺǷÊ ǒȈºƥÈȋ¦
Ì ȋ¦ǖȈÌÈŬ¦ È É ÈÌ
Ê Ê ƾÉ ƷǮ ÊÊÊ Ê ǶÉƬǻÈ¢ÂǺċ ǿÂǂNjƢ Ê
ǮÈ dzǀÈ ǯÈ ƢǿȂ È ÉƥǂÈǬÌ ºÈƫÈȐÈǧǾËǴdz¦®Â É É È ǴÌ ƫƾƳƢLjÈ ǸÈ Ìdz¦ĿÊ ÀÈ ȂǨÉ ǯƢǟ È Ì È É É ÈƦɺƫ
Ê ǼǴÊdzǾÊÊƫƢÈȇ¡ÉǾËǴdz¦ś
ÀȂǬÉ ºċƬȺȇǶÌ ȀÉ ċǴǠÈ Èdz²Ƣċ É ď ºÈƦɺȇ

152 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 185

75
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“Permitted to you, on the night of the fasts, is the approach to
your wives. They are your garments and you are their garments.
Allah knows what you used to do secretly among yourselves; but
He turned to you and forgave you; so now associate with them,
and seek what Allah Hath ordained for you, and eat and drink,
until the white thread of dawn appear to you distinct from its
black thread; then complete your fast Till the night appears; but
do not associate with your wives while you are in retreat in the
mosques. Those are Limits (set by) Allah. Approach not nigh
thereto. Thus does Allah make clear His Signs to men: that they
may learn self-restraint.” 153

45. al-Hajj
You must know that to perform ritual pilgrimage is
obligatory. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ ordered,

Ì Ì¦ȂČŤÈÊ¢ÂÈ
Ʋċ Èū¦
“And complete the Hajj” 154 153F

And,

Ê Ê Ê Ê ǼǴÊdzǞǓÊ Âƪ Ç Ê
È ǸÈdzƢǠÈ ǴÌďdzÃƾÅ ǿÉÂƢ
ś É Èƨǰċ ÈƦƥÄǀċǴÈdz²Ƣċ
È ǯÅ°ƢÈ ÈƦǷ È É ȈÌȺƥ¾È ÂċÈ¢Àċ ¤
Ê ²Ƣċ
ƲČ Ʒ Ê Ǽdz¦ȄÈǴǟ Ê Ê ÅǼǷ¡ Ê Ê Ê ÊÊ
È ǾËǴdzÂƢÈ ÀÈ ƢǯÈ ÉǾÈǴƻÈ ®Ǻ È ǷÈÂÈ ǶȈÈ ǿ¦ǂȺÌƥ¤¿ƢÉ ǬÈ Ƿċ ©Ƣ
Æ ÈǼºďȈȺƥ©Ƣ
Æ Èȇ¡ǾȈǧ
È ǸÊ ÈdzƢǠÈ Ìdz¦ǺÊ ǟ Ê Ê ÈǘÈƬLJ¦ǺÊ Ƿƪ Ê
ś È řĎ Ê ǣÈ ƅ¦Àċ ƜÊÈǧǂÈǨÈ ǯÈ ǺǷÈÂÈ ÅȐȈÊƦLJ È Ì È Ȉ̺ÈƦÌdz¦
È ǾȈÌÈdz¤¸Ƣ

153 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 187


154 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 196

76
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“Behold, the first house ever set up for mankind was indeed the
one at Bakkah: rich in blessing, and a [source of] guidance unto
all the worlds, full of clear messages. [It is] the place whereon
Abraham once stood; and whoever enters it finds inner peace.
Hence, pilgrimage unto the Masjid is a duty owed to Allah by all
people who are able to undertake it. And as for those who deny the
truth - verily, Allah is not in need of anything in all the
worlds.” 155

The Prophet s said,

“Islam is built on five, testimony that there is none worthy to be


worshipped except for Allah and that Muhammad is the
Messenger of Allah, to establish the Salah, pay the Zakat, fast the
month of Ramadhan and to make Hajj to the (black) house (i.e. the
Ka’bah) if he was capable.” 156

46. al-Ta'aawun ala al-Birr wa at-Taqwaa


You must co-operate in good deeds and in worship. Allah
ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

Àċ ʤÈǾËǴdz¦̦ȂǬÉ ċºƫ¦ÂÈ À¦Ê ÂÈ ƾÌ ÉǠÌdz¦ÂÈ ĽÊÌ ȍÊ ¦ȄÈǴǟ


È Ì¦ȂÉǻÂƢÈ ǠÈ ºÈƫÈȏÂÃ
È ȂÈ ǬÌ ºċƬdz¦ÂÈ Őď Ìdz¦ȄÈǴǟ
È Ì¦ȂÉǻÂƢÈ ǠÈ ºÈƫÂÈ
§ƢǬÈ ÊǠÌdz¦ƾȇ Ê ǾËǴdz¦
É ƾNj È È
“Co-operate with one another in good deeds and piety, but do not
co-operate with one another in sin and rancour: fear Allah. For
Allah is strict in punishment.” 157 156F

155 al-Qur’an, Surah aal ‘Imraan, 3:96-97


156 Saheeh al-Bukhari – Kitaab ul Imaan and Muslim
157 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’idah, 5: 2

77
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Indeed the duty of co-operating in the good deeds and
working together in Jama’ah 158 is essential, especially in
those duties that require a collective effort between
Muslims and cannot be fulfilled without it (e.g. Salatul
Jumu’ah, Salatul Janazah 159, Implementing Shari’ah 160,
Jihad 161, Da’wah to the Society, commanding good and
forbidding the evils in a society etc). The Prophet s said,

“If one person travels alone, there are two Shaytaans with him, if
there are two the third is Shaytaan, if there are three appoint an
Ameer.” 162

Indeed it is a duty for us to work together in Jama’ah under


an Ameer to fulfil our duties of Jihad, Da’wah,
Commanding Good and Forbidding Evil and other
collective duties.

158 al-Jama’ah has many meanings, among them is the Muslim Ummah united
together as one unit under a single ruler (Khalifah), this is known as the big group,
(Jama’atul Kubra) although here we are speaking about the small group (Jama’atul
Sughra), which is a collective body of Muslims who gather together to fulfill a
particular duty, appointing among them an Ameer (leader).
159 al-Janazah (pl. al-Janaa’iz): the funeral prayer.
160 ash-Shari’ah is the law and order, and there is no Shari’ah worthy to be accepted

or obeyed accept for the law and order of Allah – the Islamic Shari’ah is composed
of all the divine commands and prohibitions from Allah ȄdzƢǠƫȁ ǾǻƢƸƦLJ derived from the
Qur’an and Sunnah as understood by the prophet s and his companions.
161 Jihad has many types, including fighting ones desires, struggling against the

Munkar, fighting the Shaytaan, but when mentioned generally and in this case, it is
the highest form of Jihad, “striving and exhausting the utmost effort fighting
against the Kuffar in order to make the word of Allah the highest.” Nowadays it is
Fard (obligatory) upon every Muslim, if capable, to fight with the tongue, wealth
and body according to their individual capability against oppression, because
today, much of the Muslim lands are occupied by the Kuffar.
162 Sunan Abu Dawood

78
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
@

CHAPTER 4

al-Kufr & ash-Shirk (Disbelief & Polytheism)

Allah (ta’ala) says,

Ê ƾÈ ÈǴºƦÌdz¦¦ǀÈ ºǿDzǠƳ¦§ Ê ǂºƥʤ¾Ƣ Ê


¿ƢÈ ÈǼǏÈ ċ ÊÈƥÂÈ řÊ ƦÌÉǼƳ¦
Ì ȋ¦ƾÈ ÉƦǠÌ ċºǻÀÈ¢ř Ì ÂƢ
È Ǽ
Å Ƿ¡ È È Ì È Ì ď °
È É È Ì È Èǫ¯Ì ¤ÂÈ
ǶȈ ǿ¦
“Remember Abraham said: "O my Lord! Make this city one of
peace and security: and preserve me and my sons from
worshipping idols.” 163 162F

This verse carries an important lesson for all believers. That


is that Ibrahim a, the infallible prophet of Tawheed,
despite being guaranteed paradise and safety from sin and
despite both his sons being prophets like him, was afraid
that they all may become disbelievers and polytheists
without even realising. For greater reason, it is imperative
that every ordinary Muslim be terrified of committing al-
Kufr or al-Shirk or any action that will take him out of the
fold of Islam. The prophet s warned us that,

163 al-Qur’an, Surah Ibrahim, 14: 35

79
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“… a man will wake up as a believer and will meet the night as a
disbeliever, until people divide into two camps: A camp of belief
that contains no hypocrisy, and a camp of hypocrisy that contains
no belief.” 164

Verily this is a frightening Hadith for any true believer.


That is why it is so important to learn about the things that
can take you out of the fold of Islam in order to be on guard
and protect ourselves from that.

This is a valid concern and an important step in


safeguarding our Deen. For this reason, this next chapter is
about matters that will decrease or negate your Imaan.

47. ash-Shirk
You must know not to associate anything with Allah.
Indeed this is among the most important matters that we
must be aware of in all of our Deen, because if we do not
know about al-Shirk, we will fall into that even
unknowingly. All of us should be afraid from committing
Shirk as it could take many forms.

Shirk is the greatest crime and oppression that anybody can


commit, unlike oppression to people, Shirk is taking the
rights of almighty Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ and giving it to other than Him
and nobody can share with Allah in his rights. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
says,

ǶȈ Ê ǟǶǴÌÉǜÈdz½Èǂďnjdz¦Àċ ʤǾÊ ċǴdzƢÊƥ½ÌǂÊ njÌ ÉƫȏÈ


ǜ
Æ È Æ Ì

Musnad Imam Ahmad, Sunan Abu Dawood, al-Haakim and Mishkaat ul-
164

Masaabih, vol. 4, no. 5403

80
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“Do not make shirk in Allah; verily the Shirk is indeed a great
Zulm (oppression).” 165

This great crime is so severe that Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ has made it


prohibited upon Himself to forgive, suspending His own
attribute of forgiveness for anyone who commits this great
crime, indeed no other crime has been treated as severely,
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

½ÌǂÊ njÌ ÉȇǺǷÈ Ƣnj ȇǺ ǸÊdzǮÊdzÈ̄ ÀÈ Â®ƢǷǂǨÊ ǤÌ ºȇÂǾÊÊƥ½ÈǂnjÌ ȇÀÈ¢ǂǨÊ ǤÌ ºȇÈȏǾËǴdz¦Àċ ʤ


È È È È È É È É ÈÈ È É É È È
ƢǸȈ Ê ǟƢÅťÌʤÃǂºÈƬºÌǧ¦ƾÊ ǬÈ ºÈǧǾÊ ËǴdzƢÊƥ
ǜ
Å È È
“Allah does not forgive Shirk, but he will forgive anything less
than that if he wishes. To set up partners with Allah is to devise a
sin most heinous indeed.” 166 165F

Shirk is to give the right of Allah to be worshipped,


followed or obeyed exclusively to anybody else or to make
them partner to Allah in that e.g. to worship with or other
than Allah by prostrating or praying or supplicating or
arbitrating etc to other than Him ȄdzƢǠƫ, to follow any other
man or path or book with or instead of following what
Allah revealed to us, to obey anybody or any law or
constitution besides Allah.

Shirk can also be by attributing Allah’s own functions and


attributes to other than Him ȄdzƢǠƫ, e.g. to claim that anyone
besides Allah created or can create, or that they can forgive
or guide the people, or to claim that they can legislate any
law etc. All of this and His other functions, Names and
Attributes are for Him exclusively without any partners.

165 al-Qur’an, Surah Luqmaan, 31: 13


166 al-Qur’an, al-Nisaa’, Surah 4: 48

81
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

Or to claim that there is anything similar to Allah, e.g. to


claim He had offspring or parents. Or to deny the existence
of Allah completely and so the person follows their own
desires instead of Allah, these are among the greatest
crimes and is the only sin (and any other sin that is of the
same level i.e. Kufr Akbar, Nifaaq Akbar, Bid’ah Akbar)
that will never be forgiven on the day of judgement, anyone
who meets Allah with Shirk will be in the hellfire forever.
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says:

řÊÈƥƢÈȇƶȈ Ê È ÈǫÂʼnÈǂǷǺƥ¦ƶȈLjÊ ǸÌdz¦ȂǿǾËǴdz¦Àċ ʤ̦ȂÉdzƢÈǫǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ǂǨÈ ǯÈ ƾÌ ǬÈÈdz


É LjǸÈ Ìdz¦¾Ƣ È È ÌÈ É Ì É È È É È È È
Ì ǾȈÊ ÈǴǟ
ÈƨċǼÈŪ¦ Ê Ê Ê
È ƾÌ ǬÈ ºÈǧǾËǴdzƢƥ½ÌǂÊ njÌ ÉȇǺǷÈ ÉǾċǻ¤ǶÌ ǰÉ ċƥ°ÈÂÈ ĺď°È ÈǾËǴdz¦̦ÂƾÉ ÉƦǟ¦
È ÉǾËǴdz¦¿ÈǂċƷ Ì DzȈ ÊƟ¦ǂLJʤ
È ÈÌ
°Ç ƢǐǻÈ Ê ś ÊÊ Ê
È ¢ǺÌ Ƿ È ǸdzƢċǜǴdzƢǷÈÂÈ °Ƣċ É Ǽdz¦Éǽ¦ÂÈ ÌƘǷÈÂÈ
“They have disbelieved, those who say: 'verily Allah is the
Messiah, the son of Mary.' But the Messiah said: 'O Children of
Israel! Worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord.' He who
associates anything with Allah, Allah has indeed forbidden
Paradise to him, and his abode shall be in the Fire. The Zalimun
shall have no helpers.”167 16F

48. al-Kufr
You must know the things which make you a disbeliever.
You Must believe in Allah with your heart, your sayings
and your actions, if you disbelieve in Allah or any of His
revelation, or in any of His messengers, or you refuse to
affirm or testify to any of that, you will be a disbeliever,
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

167 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’idah, 5: 72

82
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
¿ÈȂÌ ÈºȇǶÌ ÉŮÈ ǶȈ ÊÉǻȐÈ ÈǧǶŮÉ ƢǸǟÈ¢ƪÈǘÊƦƸÈǧǾÊÊƟƢǬÈÊdzÂǶÊđď°©Ƣ
Ǭ Ê ȇƖÊƥ¦ÂǂǨÈ ǯÈ ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ǮÊƠÈdzÂÉ¢
É É
Ì È Ì Ì È ÈÌ È È É È È
ƢÅǻ±ÌÂÈ ƨÊ ǷƢÈ ÈȈǬÊ Ìdz¦
“They are those who deny the Signs of their Lord and the fact of
their having to meet Him (in the Hereafter): vain will be their
works, nor shall We, on the Day of Judgment, give them any
weight.” 168 167F

And,

ÉǾËǴdz¦ǂÈǨÊ ǤÌ ÈºȇǺÈǴºÈǧÅ̈ċǂǷÈ ś Ê ǶŮÈ ǂǨÊ ǤÌ ºÈƬLjÈƫÀʤǶŮÈ ǂǨÊ ǤÌ ºÈƬLjÈƫÈȏÂÈ¢ǶŮÈ ǂǨÊ ǤÌ ºÈƬLJ¦


È ǠƦÌLJ
È ÌÉ Ì Ì ÌÉ Ì Ì Ì ÌÉ Ì Ì
È ǬÊ LJƢÊ ǨÈ Ìdz¦¿ȂǬÈ Ìdz¦ÄƾÊ ȀºȇÈȏǾËǴdz¦ÂǾÊÊdzȂLJ°Â Ê Ê
ś ÈÌ Ì È É È É È È ǾËǴdzƢÊƥ̦ÂǂÉ ǨÈ ǯÈ ǶÌ ȀÉ ċºǻÈƘÊƥǮ
È dzÈ̄ ǶÌ ÉŮÈ
“Whether you ask for their forgiveness, or not, (their sin is
unforgivable): if you ask seventy times for their forgiveness, Allah
will not forgive them: because they have disbelieved in Allah and
His Messenger (Muhammad [saw]). And Allah guides not those
who are perversely rebellious.” 169 168F

The Prophet Muhammad s said,

“Nobody heard my name whether Jew or Christian, without to


believe in what I brought, except that they are in hellfire.” 170 169F

168 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Kahf, 18: 105


169 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Tawbah, 9: 80
170 Saheeh al-Muslim

83
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Denying any of the verses of Allah, or Istihlaal (making
Halal what Allah made Haram171), or ruling by other than
what Allah revealed, or Tawalli (allying to the non-Muslims
against Muslims), or Sihr (engaging in magic), or hating any
part of Islam or the revelation, denying that Muhammad s
is the final Messenger or believing that any other guidance
is better than his etc or any other form of deliberate
disbelief whether by the tongue, limbs or the heart will
make someone a disbeliever. 172

49. ar-Riddah
You must know not to commit apostasy (i.e. to become an
apostate [Murtad] after you had Imaan). Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ǶÉ ǿ Ƣ ċ È Ê ÊÊĔƢŻÊ¤ƾǠºƥ̦ÂǂǨÈ ǯÈ ƢǷȂºÈǫǾËǴdz¦ÄƾÊ ȀºȇǦȈǯÈ


É ƳÈ ÂÈ ǪĎ Ʒ
È É¾Ȃ
È LJ ǂċ dz¦À ¢ ¦
ÌÂ ƾ
É Ȁ Nj
È ÂǶ
È Ì È È ÌÈ É ÅÌ É ÌÈ È Ì
È ǸÊ ÊdzƢċǜdz¦¿ÈȂÌ ǬÈ Ìdz¦ÄƾÊ ȀÌ ÈºȇÈȏÉǾËǴdz¦ÂÈ ©Ƣ
ś É ÈǼºďȈºÈƦÌdz¦
“How shall Allah Guide those who reject Faith after they accepted
it and bore witness that the Messenger was true and that Clear
Signs had come unto them? But Allah guides not a people
unjust.” 173 172F

And Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

171 al-Haram meaning prohibited is the ruling for the actions that are forbidden and
will cause the acquirement of sin and dispraise for the one who commits it and
reward for the one who leaves it for the sake of Allah, it is defined as, “The decisive
request from the legislator to the responsible person not to do.” (e.g. to drink alcohol, to
gamble or to fornicate are all Haram.)
172 See Appendix 2 for “what takes one outside the fold of Islam”
173 al-Qur’an, Surah aal ‘Imraan, 3: 86

84
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Ê ÈdzÂÀƢ
ǺǷċ Ǻǰº Ê ÈŻȍÊ ƢÊƥǺĎ ÊƠǸÌǘǷǾƦǴÌ ºÈǫÂǽǂÊ ǯÌ É¢ǺǷċȏʤǾÊÊǻƢÈŻ¤ƾÊ ǠºƥǺǷÊ ǾÊ ËǴdzƢÊƥǂǨÈ ǯÈ ǺǷ
È È É ÉÉ È È Ì È ÌÈ È È
Æ ǜÊ ǟ
ǶȈ È §¦
Æ ǀÈ ǟ
Ê
È ǶÌ ÉŮÈÂÈ ǾËǴdz¦ǺÈ Ƿď Ƥ
Æǔ È ǣÈ ǶÌ ȀÊ ȈÌÈǴǠÈ ºÈǧ¦°Å ƾÌ Ǐ Ê
È ǂÊ ǨÌ ǰÉ ÌdzƢƥ¬È ǂÈNjÈ
“Anyone who, after accepting faith in Allah, utters Unbelief, -
except under compulsion while his heart remained firm in Faith -
but such as open their breast to Unbelief, on them is Wrath from
Allah, and theirs will be a dreadful Penalty.” 174 173F

And Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ÊÉ ¿ÇȂǬÈÊƥǾËǴdz¦ļÊÌƘȇ» Ê Ê Ê ǶǰÉ ǼǷċ Ê Êċ


ǶÌ ȀÉ ºČƦŹ Ì É È È ȂÌ LjÈ ÈǧǾǼȇ®Ǻǟ È Ì ƾÈƫǂÌ ÈºȇǺǷÈ Ì¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ È Ǻȇ È ǀdz¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢ƢÈȇ
ÈȏÂÈ ǾÊ ËǴdz¦DzȈÊ ÊƦLJ Ê É ǺȇǂÊ ÊǧƢǰÈ Ìdz¦ȄÈǴǟÇ̈DŽċǟÊ È¢śÊǼǷÊƚǸÌdz¦ȄÈǴǟƨÇċdzÊ̄ È¢ǾÈǻȂČƦŹÊÉÂ
È ĿÊ ÀÈ ÂƾÉ ǿƢÈŸ È È È ÌÉ È É È
ǶȈÊǴǟ Ê
È ǞÆ LJ¦ÂÈ ÉǾËǴdz¦Â ƢnjÈ ȇǺ
È È È É É Ƿ Ê ÊƫƚÌ ºȇǾÊ ËǴdz¦Dzǔ
ǾȈ Ì ǧ
È ǮÈ
ÊdzÈ̄ ǶÇ ÊƟȉƨÈ ǷȂÈdzÀÈ ȂÉǧƢźÈ
ÈÌ È
“O you who believe! If you ever abandon your faith (commit al-
Riddah – apostasy), "Allah will replace you with people whom He
loves and who love Him – who are humble towards the believers,
proud towards the disbelievers: who strive hard (fighting and
calling) in the way of Allah, and do not fear to be mocked by
anyone who might mock them: such is the favour of Allah, which
He grants unto whom He wills. And Allah is infinite, all-
knowing.” 175 174F

The Prophet s said,

“Whoever changes his Deen, kill him.” 176 175F

50. an-Nifaaq

174 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nahl, 16: 106


175 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’idah, 5: 54
176 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Hadith no. 6922

85
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
You must know the things that make you a hypocrite. The
hypocrite is the one who disbelieves in Islam in his heart
and yet he shows outwardly his Imaan. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

Ê
È ċǻʤǶÉ ÈǴǠÌ ÈºȇÉǾċǴdz¦ÂÈ ǾÊ ċǴdz¦¾Ȃ
ÉǾÉdzȂLJÉ ǂÈÈdzǮ È ċǻʤƾÉ ȀÈ njÌ Èǻ¦ȂÉdzƢÈǫÀÈ ȂǬÉ ǧƢÈǼǸÉ Ìdz¦½ Ƣ
É LJÉ ǂÈÈdzǮ È Ƴ¦ Ê
È È̄ ¤
ÀȂÉƥ Ê̄ ƢǰÈ Èdzś ÊÊ
È ǬǧƢÈǼǸÉ Ìdz¦Àċ ʤƾÉ ȀÈ njÌ ÈȇÉǾċǴdz¦ÂÈ
“When the hypocrites come to you, they say, "We bear witness
that you are indeed the Messenger of Allah!" But Allah knows
that you are truly His Messenger; and He bears witness that the
hypocrites are indeed liars.” 177 176F

And,

Ê
Ê ÈǻǶŮÈ ƾÈ šǺ Ê Ê ÊÊ
¦ŚÅ ǐ È ǬǧƢÈǼǸÉ Ìdz¦Àċ ʤ
Ì É È ÈdzÂÈ °Ê ƢċǼdz¦ǺÈ ǷDzÊ ǨÈ LJÌ Èȋ ¦½°ċÌ ƾdz¦ĿÊ ś
“The Hypocrites will be in the lowest depths of the Fire: no helper
will you find for them.” 178 17F

Indeed we should all be careful to protect ourselves from


the hypocrisy as nobody is safe from it, we could become
hypocrites without even to know.

51. Sabb al-Anbiyaa' war-Rusul


You must know not to insult any Prophet or Messengers.
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

177 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Munafiqoon, 63: 1


178 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa, 4: 145

86
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
ǶÌ ÉƬǼǯÉ ǾÊÊdzȂLJÉ °ÈÂÈ ǾÊÊƫƢÈȇ¡ÂÈ ǾÊ ËǴdzƢÊƥÈ¢DzÌ ÉǫƤÉ È Ǡ
È Ǵ
Ì º
ÈǻÂ µȂ
É ŵƢċ
É È Ǽ ǯ
É ƢÈċʤǺċ ÉdzȂǬÉ ºÈȈÈdzǶÌ ȀÉ ºÈƬÌdzÈƘLJǺ
Ŷ È È
ÊƠÈdzÂ
ÀÈ Â£ÉDŽÊ ȀÌ ºÈƬLjÌ Èƫ
ƨÅ ǨÈÊƟƖÈǗ§ ÇÊ Ê Ê
Ì ǀď ǠÈ ÉºǻǶÌ ǰÉ ǼǷď ƨǨÈ ƟƖÈǗǺǟ È Ǧ É ǠÌ ċºǻÀʤǶÌ ǰÉ ǻƢÈŻÊ¤ƾÈ ǠÌ ÈºƥĻÉǂÌ ǨÈ ǯÈ ƾÌ ÈǫÌ¦Â°É ǀÈƬǠÌ ºÈƫÈȏ
È ǷÊǂÊ ů
ś ÌÉ Ì¦ȂÉǻƢǯÈ ǶÌ ȀÉ ċºǻÈƘÊƥ
“Yet, indeed, if you were to question them, they would surely
answer, "We were only joking and playing [with words].” Say:
"Were you, then, mocking at Allah and His messages and His
Messenger? Do not offer any excuses! You have indeed
disbelieved after you believed - Though We may efface the sin of
some of you, We shall chastise others - seeing that they were lost
in sin.” 179 178F

The Prophet s said,

“Whoever insults any Prophet, kill him.” 180 179F

The one who insults the honour of the Prophet s would be


put on trial and executed in an Islamic state.

52. Inkaar al-Ma'loom min al-Deen


You must know not to reject anything known by necessity.
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,
ÀÂǂÉÊǧƢǰÈ Ìdz¦ȏċʤƢÈǼÊƫƢÈȇƖÊƥƾÉ ƸÈ ŸƢ
ÌÈ ǷÈÂÈ
“And none could deny Our verses unless they were Kafireen
(disbelievers).” 181 180F

179 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Tawbah, 9: 65-66


180 al-Tabaraani and Sunan al-Daaraqutni [for Imam Ali ibn Umar ibn Ahmad ibn
Mahdi Abu al-Hasan al-Daraqutni (d. 385 AH)]
181 al-Qur’an, Surah al-‘Ankaboot, 29: 47

87
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

These matters, which are known from Islam by necessity


are derived from explicit meanings of the most authentic
sources and were agreed about by the companions and the
Muslims of the pious predecessors. Their meanings are
clear cut in the divine evidences and are not open to
interpretation. For this reason to contradict or reject such
matters is to contradict Allah or to claim Allah is wrong or a
liar (May Allah save us from that).

53. al-Kahaanah
You must know not to indulge in fortunetelling. The Kaahin
is the one who claims that he knows what will happen in
the future or that he knows the Ghaib (the unseen). He
performs al-Kahaanah – predicting the future. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
informed us in the Qur’an

ÀÈ ƢċȇÈ¢ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ÉǠnjÌ ÈȇƢǷÈÂÈ ÉǾċǴdz¦ȏċʤƤ Ȉ Ǥ


È dz
Ì ¦µÊ °È ȋ¦ Ì Â Ê ÂƢǸLjċ dz¦ĿǺ
©¦ Ê ǷÈ ǶÈǴǠÌ ºÈȇȏDz
ċ Éǫ
È Ì Ì È ÈÈ É
ÀȂÉưǠÈ ºƦÌɺȇ
“No one in the heavens and the earth knows the Ghaib only Allah
(knows it) and they do not know when they will be
ressurected.” 182 18F

No one knows the Ghaib, even the Jinn (spirits created from
fire), even the messengers, even the angels, only Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
exclusively knows the Ghaib, Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ said,

Ê Êǟ
È ¢ǾÊƦȈÌǣÈ ȄÈǴǟ
¦ƾÅ ƷÈ È ǂÉ ȀÊ ÌǜÉȇȐÈ ÈǧƤ
Ê ȈÌÈǤÌdz¦ÉŃƢ È

182 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Naml, 27: 65

88
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“Allah knows all the Ghaib and he did not let anyone know of
it.” 183

Mu’awiyah ibn al-Hakam al-Sulamee d said,

“I said (to the Prophet): ‘O Messenger of Allah! I am new coming


out of ignorance and now Allah has guided me to Islam. Verily,
there is among us men who go to fortune-tellers (al-Kuhaan),’ he
s replied, ‘do not go to them’, I said, ‘and there are among us
men who are pessimistic (or superstitious i.e. al-Teerah).’ He said,
‘that is something they only find it in their chests but it (those
superstitions) should not prevent them (from doing anything).’
[or in another narration, ‘so do not let (those superstitions)
prevent you.’]” 184

The Prophet s said,

“He is not one of us, the one who is pessimistic, or the fortune-
teller or the one who he predicts for, nor the one who makes magic
or the one who he makes magic for.”185

54. Ityaan al-‘Arraafeen


You must know not to indulge in palm reading. Indeed
nobody can claim to have any knowledge of the future or
any access to that except Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ. Allah is,

¦ƾÅ ƷÈ
¢ ǾÊ ÊƦȈǣÈ ȄÈǴǟǂȀÊ ÌǜȇȐÈ ÈǧƤ
Ê Ȉ Ǥdz
Ì ¦ Êǟ
ŃƢ
È Ì È É É È
Ì É È
“Allah knows all the Ghaib and he did not let anyone know of
it.” 186 185F

183 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Jinn, 72: 26


184 Saheeh al-Muslim, Kitaab ul Salah
185 Tabaraani, Jami’ Saheeh for al-Albaani 5435 [for Imam Muhammad Nasiruddin

al-Albani (d. 1999 CE)]

89
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

The Prophet s said,

“The one who goes to any fortune teller has committed Kufr in
Allah and his Messenger.” 187

Safiyyah narrated from some of the wives of the Prophet s


that he s said,

“Whoever went to a palm reader (‘arraaf) and believed him, his


Salah will not be accepted for forty (days).” 188

55. at-Tanjeem
You must know neither to believe in horoscopes nor to deal
with people involved with them. Ibn Abbas d narrated that
the Messenger of Allah s said,

“Whoever takes knowledge from the stars, has taken a branch of


magic (Sihr), which increases as it increases.” 189

Zaid ibn Khalid d narrated that,

186 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Jinn, 72: 26


187 Musnad Imam Ahmad 5939 [for Imam Ahmad ibn Hanbal (d. 242 AH)] and al-
Haakim [for Imam Abu Abd-Allah Muhammad ibn Abd-Allah al-Hakim al-Naysaburi (d.
403 AH ) & Silsilah al-Saheeh for al-Albaani
188 Saheeh al-Muslim
189 Sunan Abu Dawood

90
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
"We prayed with the Prophet s the subh prayer in Hudaibiyah,
it had rained in the night and there was still some rain from the
night left. After we finished He s returned to the people and said,
"Do you know what your lord said?" They said, "Allah and his
Messenger know best." He said, "This morning, some of you woke
up Mu’min and some of you woke up Kaafir" Those who said, ‘we
had rain because of Allah and his fadhl and mercy’ believed in me
and disbelieved in the stars and those who said, ‘we had rain
because of so and so star,’ has disbelieved in me and believed in
the stars" 190

And in another narration narrated by ibn Abbas d, the


Prophet s said,

“The people woke up in the morning, some of them (shaakir)


grateful and some of them Kaafir (ungrateful), some of them said
that is Allah’s mercy and some said it is the expectation of so and
so star that came true.” 191

56. at-Teerah
You must know not to be pessimistic. The Prophet s said,

"al-Teerah is Shirk," 192

Mu’awiyah ibn al-Hakam al-Sulamee d said,

190 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim


191 Saheeh al-Muslim
192 Musnad Imam Ahmed and Sunan al-Tirmidhi and Sunan Abu Dawood

91
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“I said (to the Prophet): ‘O Messenger of Allah! I am new coming
out of ignorance and now Allah has guided me to Islam. Verily,
there is among us men who go to fortune-tellers (al-Kuhaan),’ he
s replied, ‘do not go to them’, I said, ‘and there are among us
men who are pessimistic (or superstitious i.e. al-Teerah).’ He said,
‘that is something they only find it in their chests but it (those
superstitions) should not prevent them (from doing anything).’
[or in another narration, ‘so do not let (those superstitions)
prevent you.’]” 193

At-Teerah is to refrain from something out of a pessimistic


fear that he will be harmed by it or it is also superstitions
such us refusing to walk under a ladder for fear of bad luck
etc – this is Shirk Asghar (i.e. it is a very serious sin but it
will not take him out of the fold of Islam). This is abolished
however with the Tawakkul in Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ, relying on him all
the time.

57. at-Tashaa'um
You must know not to be negative. Abdullah ibn Mas’ood
narrated that the Prophet s said,

"Negativity (i.e. al-Teerah) is Shirk" 194


193F

Tashaa’um is to always be negative about everything


instead of being hopeful and looking at the best of every
situation. Again this is Shirk Asghar and will not take him
out of the fold of Islam but is a sin that anyone could face.
Abdullah ibn Mas’ood d said,

193 Saheeh al-Muslim, Kitaab ul Salah


194 Sunan Abu Dawood

92
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
"… and there is no one among us but (will have some of that) but
Allaah will rid him of it by means of tawakkul (putting his trust
in Allaah)" 195

58. al-Hilf bi Ghair Lillah


You must know not to take an oath except if you invoke
Allah's name. Prophet s said,

"The one who swears by other than Allah has committed Shirk" 196

This is a Shirk that is lesser than Shirk al-Akbar (A Shirk


that is a serious crime but does not negate one’s Tawheed)
Abdullah ibn Omar d narrated that the Prophet s said,

“Allah forbade you from giving oath by your parents, if you want
to give oath, give oath by Allah or remain silent.”197

59. ar-Riyaa'
You must know not to show-off. Our only aim in all of our
deeds is to please Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ and we cannot associate with
Allah in that anybody, Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

È ǾÊÊƥ̦ȂǯÉǂÊ njÌ ÉƫÈȏÂÈ ÈǾËǴdz¦̦ÂƾÉ ÉƦǟ¦Ì ÂÈ


ƢÅƠȈÌNj
“Worship Allah and join not any partners with Him;”198 197F

Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

195 Sunan Abu Dawood


196 Sunan al-Tirmidhi
197 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim
198 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa’, 4: 36

93
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
ÀȂǿƢ ÊÊē ȐÈ ǏǺǟǶǿǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ śďǴǐǸǴÌďdzDzȇȂºÈǧ
É LJ Ƕ
È Ì È È ÌÉ È È É Æ ÌÈ
À£¦É ǂÈɺȇǶÌ ǿ Ê ċdz¦
É Ǻȇ
È ǀ
“Woe, then, unto those who pray while their hearts are far from
their prayer, those who want only to be seen and praised (i.e. have
Ar-Riyaa’).” 199 198F

The Prophet s said,

"What I fear for you most is the small Shirk (Shirk Asghar)," they
said, "what is the Shirk Asghar?" he s said, "al-Riyaa." 200 19F

Ar-Riyaa’ is the opposite of al-Ikhlaas (sincerity) 201, it is to 20F

seek other than the pleasure of Allah by your deeds, like the
one who prays the Salah with the intention of impressing
the people or for people think of him as a good worshipper,
The Prophet s said,

"A man stood to pray and he started to perfect his Salah and
exhausted effort to perfect it because the people could see him, that
is Shirk As-Saraa'ir (hidden)" 202 201F

60. al-Bid'ah
You must know not to innovate anything in the Deen. A
Bid’ah is an innovation in the Deen i.e. it is any deed that
people perform to be closer to Allah while it had no
evidence from the Qur’an and Sunnah. ‘Aisha narrated the
Prophet s said:

199 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’oon, 107: 4-6


200 Musnad Imam Ahmed
201 see point 16
202 Musnad Imam Ahmad

94
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
"Whoever does any deed not based on our teaching, it is rejected
(and sin)" 203

The Prophet s said:

"… Follow my Sunnah and the Sunnah of the rightly guided


caliphs after me (his companions) and hold onto them with your
teeth, and be careful from the new matters, every new matter is an
innovation (Bid’ah) and every Bid’ah is misguidance and every
misguidance is in hellfire." 204

203 Saheeh al-Bukhari


204 Saheeh al-Bukhari vol13, p149

95
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
@

CHAPTER 5

al-Walaa’ wal-Baraa’ (Allegiance & Enmity)

One of the conditions of al-Tawheed, and the foundations


of the Deen, is to love Allah exclusively and not to love
anyone else except for his sake. This is also called al-Walaa’
wal-Baraa’ (To love/ally and hate/have enmity for the sake
of Allah). The Prophet s said,

“The strongest knot of Imaan is al-Hubbu-Fillah (To love only for


the sake of Allah) and al-Bughdu-Fillah (To hate for the sake of
Allah).”205

This essential principle is the basis for our relationship with


Muslims and non-Muslims and the standard by which we
choose our friends and recognise our enemies.

61. al-Walaa’

205 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim

96
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
You must be devoted and have allegiance to Allah
exclusively. al-Walaa’ (and Muwalaat) is to love Allah
exclusively without to love except for his sake anybody, nor
to ally to anybody or support, elevate, accompany, befriend
or have any inclination to anybody except those who Allah
orders us to have that alliance with. We are obliged to love
and have allegiance to the all Muslims around the world,
regardless of race, colour, nationality, language etc. We are
also obliged to love, for the sake of Allah, all prophets,
messengers, angels, companions206 and other believers. 205F

Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

È̈ ƢǯÈDŽċdz¦ÀÈ ȂÉƫƚÌ ÉºȇÂÈ È̈ÈȐǐ


ċ dz¦ÀÈ ȂǸȈ Ê ȇǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦̦ȂǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ÂǾÉdzȂLJ°ÂǾËǴdz¦ǶǰÉ ČȈÊdzÂƢÈŶċʤ
Ǭ
É ÉÈ ÉÈ È È É É ÈÈ É É È
ÀÈ ȂÉǠÊǯ¦°È ǶÌ ǿÉÂÈ
ÀÈ ȂÉƦÊdzƢÈǤÌdz¦ǶÉ ǿ Ê DŽƷ
É ǾËǴdz¦§È Ì
Ê Àċ ƜÊÈǧ̦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ÂǾÈdzȂLJ°ÂǾËǴdz¦¾ċ ȂºÈƬºȇǺǷÂ
È È È É É ÈÈ È È È È È
Ǻȇ Ê ċdz¦ǺǷď ƢƦÊǠÈdz¦ÂDŽǿǶǰÉ Ǽȇ®
ǀ Ê Ì¦ÂǀÉ ţ¦ ċ ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦̦ÂǀÉ Ƽċ
Ê ƬºÈƫÈȏ̦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ƢȀ ČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
È È Å È Å Ì É É È È È È È È È
È ÊǼǷÊƚÌ ǷČ ǶÉƬǼǯÉ ÀʤÈǾËǴdz¦̦ȂǬÉ ċºƫ¦Â Ƣ
ś ȈÊdzÂÈ¢°ƢǨċ ǰÉ Ìdz¦ÂǶǰÉ ÊǴƦºÈǫǺǷÊ §ƢƬǰÊ Ìdz¦̦ȂƫÂÉ¢
È ÈÌ È È Ì Ì È È É

206To love the Sahabah is part of our Aqeedah and Imaan, and to curse or insult them
is disbelief (Kufr); nowadays there is a prevalence of attacks and cursing many
Sahabah by the Shi’ah Raafidhah, Ahbaash and others, particularly they attack Aisha,
Abu Bakr, Omar, Mu’awiyah and others (ra). It is recorded in Tirmidhi that the
Messenger s said, “Allah! Allah! On my Companions do not direct controversy on
them, whoever loved them, loved me, and whoever loathed them, loathed me, and whoever
insults them, insults me, and whoever insults me insults Allah, and Allah may then
punish them.” And it is recorded on the authority of Ibn Abbas, that the Messenger
Muhammad s said, “Be careful from cursing any of the Sahabah, maybe Allah will drag
you to Jahannam on your faces (because of this).”And that Muhammad s also said,
“Do not curse or swear against any of the Sahabah. One of their actions in one hour is
better than all of your actions throughout your whole life.”

97
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“Your (real) friends are (no less than) Allah, His Messenger, and
the (fellowship of) believers, - those who establish regular prayers
and regular charity, and they bow down humbly (in worship). As
to those who turn (for friendship) to Allah, His Messenger, and
the (fellowship of) believers, - it is the fellowship of Allah that
must certainly triumph. O you who believe! Take not for friends
and protectors those who take your religion for a mockery or
sport, - whether among those who received the Scripture before
you, or among those who reject Faith; but fear Allah, if you have
faith (indeed)." 207

And Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

É ǂÊÉƫÈ¢ś
ÀÈ Âƾȇ ÊǼǷÊƚÌ ǸÌdz¦ÀÂ
Ê ®ǺǷ Ƣ Ê ȈÊdzÂÈ¢ǺȇǂÊ ÊǧƢǰÈ Ìdz¦̦ÂǀÉ Ƽċ Ê ƬºÈƫÈȏ̦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
È É É ÈÌ È È È È È
ƢÅǼȈÊƦǷČ ƢÅǻƢÈǘǴÌ LJǶ ǰ Ȉ Ǵ ǟǾÊ ËǴÊdz̦ȂÉǴǠšÀÈ
É
É Ì Ì È È È ÌÈ ¢
"O you who believe, do not take the kafireen as awliyaa' instead of
the Believers, do you wish to take Allah as a proof against
you?" 208 207F

62. al-Baraa’
You must denounce disbelief and have enmity toward it
and it’s people. al-Baraa’ah is to have complete hatred,
disassociation and aversion from all Kufr (disbelief), Shirk
(association with Allah) and their people (i.e. non-Muslims).
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

207 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’idah, 5: 55-57


208 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa’, 4: 144

98
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
 ¦ǂÈɺƥƢċǻʤǶÌ ȀÊ ǷÊȂÌ ǬÈÊdz¦ȂÉdzƢÈǫ¯Ì ʤÉǾǠÈ Ƿ Ǻȇ Ê ċdz¦ÂǶȈǿ¦Ê ǂºƥʤĿÊ ÆƨǼLjƷÆ̈ȂLJÉ¢ǶǰÉ ÈdzƪÈǻƢǯÈ ƾÌ Èǫ
ǀ
È È È È ÈÌ ÈÈ È È Ì Ì Ì
É̈Â¦È ƾÈ ǠÈ Ìdz¦ǶÉ ǰÉ ÈǼºȈÌȺƥÂƢ Ǽ
È ºǼ
È ºȈ ºƥ¦ ƾ
È ƥÂǶǰÉ Ê ®ǺǷÊ ÀÈ ÂƾÉ ƦǠºÈƫƢċŲÊÂǶǰÉ ǼǷÊ
ÊƥƢÈǻǂǨÈ ǯÈ ǾÊ ċǴdz¦ÀÂ
È È ÈÈ Ì Ì Ì É ÉÌ È Ì
Ê Ê
ÉǽƾÈ ƷÌ ÂÈ ǾċǴdzƢÊƥ¦ȂÉǼǷƚÌ Éºƫŕċ Ʒ¦ È ƾÅ ÈƥÈ¢ ƢǔÈ ǤÌ ºÈƦÌdz¦ÂÈ
"Verily, in you is good example in Ibrahim and those with him,
they said to the people at that time, we are free from you (have
Baraa’ah) and whatever you worship (or obey or follow) instead of
Allah, we reject you, and between us and you is complete hatred
and animosity until you worship Allah exclusively." 209 208F

However it should also be noted that hatred in Islam is very


different to the hatred harboured by disbelievers. We hate
for the sake of Allah but, also for the sake of Allah, we do
not allow that hatred to lead us to mistreat, oppress or
transgress against those we hate for the sake of Allah. Allah
ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

Ì ƾÊ ƴÊ LjÌ ǸÈ Ìdz¦ǺÊ ǟ
̦ȂÉǻÂƢÈ ǠÈ ºÈƫÂÈ Ì¦ÂƾÉ ÈƬǠÌ ºÈƫÀÈ¢¿¦ÊǂÈÈū¦ Ç
È ǶÌ ǯÉÂČƾǏÀÈ È ǶÌ ǰÉ ċǼǷÈǂÊ Ÿ
È ¢¿ȂÌ ºÈǫÀÉ ƖÈǼNj ÌÈ ÈȏÂÈ
ƾȇ Ê ǾËǴdz¦Àċ ʤǾËǴdz¦̦ȂǬÉ ċºƫ¦ÂÀ¦Ê ÂƾÌ ǠÌdz¦ÂĽÊÌ ȍÊ ¦ȄÈǴǟ̦ȂÉǻÂƢǠºÈƫÈȏÂÃȂǬÌ ºċƬdz¦ÂŐď Ìdz¦ȄÈǴǟ
É ƾNj È È È È È É È È ÈÈ È È È È
Ê ǬÈ ÊǠÌdz¦
§Ƣ
“And never let your hatred of people who would bar you from the
Inviolable House of Worship lead you into the sin of aggression:
but rather help one another in furthering virtue and Taqwaa, and
do not help one another in furthering evil and enmity; and remain
conscious of Allah: for, behold, Allah is severe in retribution!” 210 209F

209 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Mumtahinah, 60: 4


210 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’idah, 5: 2

99
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Rather, we are encouraged to show justice and gentleness to
those disbelievers at peace with Muslims under any
covenant of security and to reserve harshness for those who
fight against Islam and Muslims. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

Ê Ƿď ǶǯÉȂƳǂÊ Ìź Ê Ê ċ ǾċǴdz¦ǶǯÉ ƢȀºǼ̺ȇȏÈ


ǶÌ ǯÉ°Ê ƢÈȇ®Ǻ É É ÌŃÈÂÈ ǺÊ ȇďƾdz¦ĿÊ ǶÌ ǯÉȂÉǴƫƢǬÈ ÉºȇÌŃÈ Ǻȇ È ǀdz¦ǺÊ ǟ ÈÉ É ÈÈ
ś ÊÊ ÊÉ ǾċǴdz¦Àċ ʤǶȀÊ ȈÈdzʤ¦ȂÉǘLjÊ ǬÌ ÉºƫÂǶǿÂǂČºƦºÈƫÀÈ¢
È ǘLjǬÌ ǸÉ Ìdz¦Ƥ Č Ź È Ì Ì È ÌÉ È
Ê Ƿď ǶǯÉȂƳǂƻÈ¢ÂǺÊ ȇďƾdz¦ĿÊ ǶǯÉȂÉǴºÈƫƢÈǫǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ǺÊ ǟ
ǶÌ ǯÉ°Ê ƢÈȇ®Ǻ È ÉǾċǴdz¦ǶÉ ǯÉ ƢȀÈ ºǼÌȺȇƢÈŶċʤ
É ÈÌ È Ì È
ÀÈ ȂǸÉ ÊdzƢċǜdz¦ǶÉ ǿ Ê
ÉǮ È ÊƠÈdzÂÉÌ ƘÈǧǶÌ ÉŮċȂÈ ºÈƬȺȇǺǷÈÂÈ ǶÌ ǿÉȂÌ ċdzȂÈ ºÈƫÀÈ¢ǶÌ ǰÉ Ƴ¦ǂÈƻÌ Ê¤ȄÈǴǟ¦È ÂǂÉ ǿƢ È ÈǛÂÈ
“As for such [of the unbelievers] as do not fight against you on
account of [your] faith, and neither drive you forth from your
homelands, Allah does not forbid you to show them kindness and
to behave towards them with full equity: for, verily, Allah loves
those who act equitably. Allah only forbids you to turn in
friendship towards such as fight against you because of [your]
faith, and drive you forth from your homelands, or aid [others] in
driving you forth: and as for those [from among you] who turn
towards them in friendship; it is they, they who are truly
wrongdoers!” 211 210F

63. Hubbullah
You must love Allah. You must love Allah and love him
more than anything else and cannot have love for anyone
else similar to him. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

211 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Mumtahinah, 60: 8-9

100
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
̦ȂÉǼǷ¡Ǻȇ Ê ċdz¦ÂǾÊ ËǴdz¦Ƥ
ǀ ď Ƹ ǯ
È Ƕ Ȁ º
ÈǻȂČƦ ÊÉ Å¦®¦ƾǻÈ
Ź ¢ǾÊ ËǴdz¦ÀÂ
Ê ®ǺǷÊ ǀÉ Ƽċ
Ê ƬºȇǺǷ²Ƣċ Ê Ǽ dz¦Ǻ ÊÂ
Ƿ
È È È É Ì É È É È È È È
ÊÈ ǾÊ ËǴÊdzÈ̈ċȂǬÉ Ìdz¦Àċ È¢§¦ǀÈ ǠÌdz¦ÀÈ Âǂºȇ¯Ì ʤ̦ȂǸÈǴÈǛǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ÃǂºȇȂÈdzÂǾÊ ËǴďdzƢčƦƷČƾNjÈ
ÅƢǠȈŦ È È Ì ÈÈ É È ÈÈ Ì È É È¢
Ê ǀÈ ǠÈ Ìdz¦ƾȇ
§¦ Ê ǾËǴdz¦Àċ È¢Â
É ƾNj È È È
“And from the people are those who take besides Allah rivals,
loving them the way Allah should be loved: whereas those who
believe love Allah more than all else. If they who are bent on
evildoing could but see - as see they will when they are made to
suffer [on Resurrection Day] -that all might belongs to Allah
alone, and that Allah is severe in punishment!” 212 21F

64. Hubb ur-Rasool


You must love the Messenger Muhammad s. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
says,

¾¦Æ ȂÈ ǷÈÌ ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÉƫŚÈ njÊ ǟÈ ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ Ƴ¦ Ê Ê


É ÂȱÈÌ ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ Éǻ¦ȂÈ ƻÌ ¤ÂÈ ǶÌ ǯÉ£É ƖÈǼºÌƥÈ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǯÉ£É ƢÈƥ¡ÀÈ ƢǯÈ À¤DzÌ Éǫ
ǾÊ ËǴdz¦ǺÈ Ƿď ǶǰÉ ȈÌÈdzʤƤ ċ ƷÈÈ ¢ƢȀÈ ÈºǻȂÌ Ǔ
Ê
È ǂÌ ºÈƫǺÉ ǯƢLjÈ ǷÈÂƢ È ǿÈ ®ƢÈ LjÈ ǯÈ ÀÈ ȂÌ njÈ Ìţ È Æ̈°ƢÈ ÈšÊÂƢ
È ǿȂ È ǸÉ ÉƬºÌǧǂȺÈƬºÌǫ¦
¿ÈȂÌ ǬÈ Ìdz¦ÄƾÊ ȀÌ ÈºȇÈȏÉǾËǴdz¦ÂÈ ÊǽǂÊ ǷÈÌ ƘÊƥÉǾËǴdz¦ÈļÊÌƘÈȇŕċ Ʒ Ê Ê ĿÊ ®ƢÇ ȀƳÊÂǾÊÊdzȂLJ°Â
È Ì¦Ȃǐ É ċƥǂȺÈƬºÈǧǾǴȈÊƦLJ È È È É ÈÈ
È ǬÊ LJƢ
ś Ê ǨÈ Ìdz¦

“Say: "If your fathers and your sons and your brothers and your
spouses and your clan, and the worldly goods which you have
acquired, and the commerce whereof you fear a decline, and the
dwellings in which you take pleasure - [if all these] are dearer to
you than Allah and His Apostle and the Jihad in His cause, then
wait until Allah makes manifest His punishment; and [know that]
Allah does not guide the sinners (disbelievers)." 213 21F

212 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 165


213 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Tawbah, 9: 24

101
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

The Prophet s said,

“No one of you is a believer until he loves Allah and his


Messenger more than anything else.” 214

And Abu Hurairah d narrated that the Messenger s also


said,

“By Him in whose hand my soul is! None of you has believed
until I am more beloved to him than his parents and his
children.” 215

65. al-Hubbu Fillah


You must love for Allah's sake exclusively. The Prophet s
said,

“The strongest knot of Imaan is al-Hubbu Fillah (To love only for
the sake of Allah) and al-Bughdu Fillah (To hate for the sake of
Allah).”216

Love for the sake of Allah is Tawheed and to love alongside


Allah anything is Shirk. A sign of your love being only for
Allah’s sake is that it does not increase because of what
people give you gifts or help you or benefit you unless it
was to benefit your Deen and take you closer to Allah.
Similarly your love for a person should not decrease
because they upset or annoyed you, or they let you down
personally; rather it only increases or decreases according to
their good deeds and closeness to Allah.

214 Saheeh al-Bukhari


215 Saheeh al-Bukhari
216 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim

102
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
66. al-Bughdhu Fillah
You must hate for Allah's sake exclusively. The Prophet s
said,

“The strongest knot of Imaan is al-Hubbu Fillah (To love only for
the sake of Allah) and al-Bughdu Fillah (To hate for the sake of
Allah).” 217

A sign of your hatred being only for Allah’s sake is that it


does not increase if someone upsets you or was rude to you,
and does not decrease if they treated you well and were
polite to you; rather it only increases or decreases according
to their sin, disbelief, disobedience and distance from Allah.

67. al-Mu'aakhaat
You must maintain Islamic brotherhood. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ÀÈ ȂÉŧÈ ǂÌ ÉºƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈdzÈǾċǴdz¦¦ȂǬÉ ċºƫ¦ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÌȇȂÈ ƻÈ Ê ƘÈǧÆ̈ȂƻʤÀÈ ȂǼǷÊƚǸÌdz¦ƢÈŶċʤ


È ¢ś
È Ì ºÈƥ¦ȂƸÉ ǴǏÈ
Ì ÈÌ É ÌÉ

“All believers are but brethren. Hence, [whenever they are at


odds,] make peace between your two brethren, and remain
conscious of Allah, so that you might be graced with His
mercy.” 218 217F

Our brotherhood cannot be based on any form of


nationalism, patriotism, tribalism or any other unislamic
partisanship; rather it is only because of the Imaan that we
share in Allah and His Deen. The Prophet s said,

”A Muslim is a brother to another Muslim.” 219 218F

217 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim


218 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hujurat, 49: 10
219 Saheeh al-Bukhari

103
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

68. at-Tashabbuh bil-Kuffar


You must know not to imitate the disbelievers in their
behaviour, sins, religion or festivals. The Prophet
Muhammad s always encouraged us to be different from
the disbelievers and not to imitate them. He s said,

“Whoever imitates a people is one of them.” 220

69. Muwalaat al-Kuffar


You must know not to ally with the disbelievers. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
says,

Ǯ Ê
È dzÈ̄ DzÌ ǠÈ ǨÌ ÈºȇǺǷÈÂÈ ś È ÊǼǷÊƚÌ ǸÉ Ìdz¦ÀÊ ÂÌ ®Ǻ Ê Ê ǂÊ ÊǧƢǰÈ Ìdz¦ÀÈ ȂÉǼǷÊƚÌ ǸÌdz¦ǀÊ Ƽċ Ê Ƭºȇċȏ
É Ƿ ƢÈȈdzÂÈÌ ¢Ǻȇ È É È
ńÈ Ê¤ÂÈ ÉǾLjÈ ǨÌ ºÈǻÉǾËǴdz¦ǶÉ ǯÉ°É ǀď ÈŹÉÂÈ Å̈ ƢǬÈ ºÉƫǶÌ ȀÉ ºǼÌǷÊ Ì¦ȂǬÉ ºċƬºÈƫÀÈ¢ċȏʤ Ç ȆÌ Nj
È ĿÊ ǾÊ ËǴdz¦ǺÈ ǷÊ dž
È ȈÌÈǴºÈǧ
Ê ǸÌdz¦ǾÊ ËǴdz¦
ŚÉ ǐ È
"Let not the believers take for friends or helpers Unbelievers
rather than believers: if any do that, in nothing will there be help
from Allah. Except by way of precaution, that you may Guard
yourselves from them. But Allah cautions you (To remember)
Himself; for the final goal is to Allah."221 20F

That alliance with the disbelievers will be Kufr Akbar and


take one out of the fold of Islam if the alliance was to help
them in their disbelief or to help them to fight against
Muslims, this form of Muwalaat is called at-Tawalli. Allah
ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

220 Saheeh al-Bukhari


221 al-Qur’an, Surah aal-‘Imraan, 3: 28

104
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
 ƢÈȈÊdzÂÈÌ ¢ǶÌ ȀÉ ǔ Ê
É ǠÌ Èºƥ ƢÈȈdzÂÈÌ ¢ðƢÈ ǐċ
È Ǽdz¦ÂÈ ®Ȃ
Ê
È ȀÉ ºÈȈÌdz¦̦ÂǀÉ ƼċƬºÈƫÈȏ̦ȂÉǼǷ¡ È È Ǻȇ Ê ċdz¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
ǀ È È
È ǸÊ ÊdzƢċǜdz¦¿ÈȂÌ ǬÈ Ìdz¦ÄƾÊ ȀÌ ÈºȇÈȏÈǾËǴdz¦Àċ ʤǶÌ ȀÉ ºǼÌǷÊ ÉǾċǻƜÊÈǧǶÌ ǰÉ ǼǷď ǶÉŮċȂÈ ºÈƬȺȇǺǷÈÂÈ ǒ
ś Ç ǠÌ Èºƥ

"O you who believe, do not take the Jews and Christians as
awliyaa', they are only awliyaa' to each other, and whoever does
take them as allies, they are one of them, and Allah does not guide
al-Zalimun." 222 21F

And Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ revealed about a group of Muslims who


allied to the disbelievers against Muslims in the Battle of
Badr (in the time of the Messenger Muhammad s) and He
ȄdzƢǠƫ called them disbelievers and ordered their execution,

Ê ȀLjǯÈ°È¢ǾËǴdz¦Âś Ê ǬÊ ÊǧƢǼǸÌdz¦ĿÊ ǶǰÉ ÈdzƢǸÈǧ


É ǂÊÉƫÈ¢̦ȂÉƦLjÈ ǯÈ ƢÈŠǶ
ǺÌ ǷÈ Ì¦ÂƾÉ ȀÌ ºÈƫÀÈ¢ÀÈ Âƾȇ É È Ì É È Ê Ì ºÈƬÈƠǧś È ÈÉ Ì È
 ȈÊƦLJ
ÅȐ ÊÈ ÈǴºÈǧǾËǴdz¦DzÊ ÊǴǔ
È ÉǾÈdzƾÈ šǺ É Ì ÉȇǺǷÈÂÈ ÉǾËǴdz¦Dzċ ǓÈ È¢

ċÈ Ʒ Ƣ Ȉ ÊdzÂÈ¢ǶȀºǼÌǷÊ Ì¦ÂǀÉ Ƽċ
Ê ƬºÈƫÈȐÈǧ ¦ȂLJÀÈ ȂÉǻȂǰÉ ÈƬºÈǧ̦ÂǂǨÈ ǯÈ ƢǸǯÈ ÀÈ ÂǂǨÉ ǰÌ ÈƫȂÈdz̦®ČÂ
È ÈÌ ÌÉ ÈÈ É È É Ì È
Ê Ê
ÈȏÂÈ ǶÌ ǿȂÉ ÉŤċƾƳÈ ÂÈ Ʈ É ȈÌƷÈ ǶÌ ǿȂ É ǀÉ ƼÉ Èǧ̦ȂÌċdzȂÈ ºÈƫÀƜÊÈǧǾËǴdz¦DzȈÊ ÊƦLJ
É ÉǴºÉƬºÌǫ¦ÂÈ ǶÌ ǿÂ È ĿÊ Ì¦ÂǂÉ ƳƢȀÈ Éºȇ
¦ŚÅ ǐÊ ÈǻÈȏÂƢčȈÊdzÂǶȀºǼÌǷÊ Ì¦ÂǀÉ Ƽċ Ê ƬºÈƫ
È È ÌÉ

222 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’idah, 5: 51

105
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
"Why should you be divided into two parties about the
Hypocrites? Allah has upset them for their (evil) deeds. Would
you guide those whom Allah has misguided? For those whom
Allah has misguided, never shall they find the Way. They wish
that you should disbelieve as they do, and thus be on the same
footing (as they): But take not friends from them until they make
Hijrah in the way of Allah. But if they turn back, seize them and
kill them wherever you find them; and (in any case) take no
friends or helpers from them." 223

70. Mushaarakat Anzimat al-Kufr


You must know not to share power with disbelievers or
organisations or regimes that promote disbelief. In fact
when the Quraysh had offered to share power with the
Prophet s, he recited,

ÀÈ ÂǂÉÊǧƢǰÈ Ìdz¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢ƢÈȇDzÌ Éǫ


ÀÈ ÂƾÉ ÉƦǠÌ ºÈƫƢǷÈ ƾÉ ÉƦǟÈÌ ¢ȏÈ
ƾÉ ÉƦǟÈÌ ¢ƢǷ Ê È ǶÉƬǻÈ¢ȏÈÂ
È ÀÈ ÂƾÉ ƥƢǟ Ì È
ÌČ ÈƦǟƢ
Ļƾ È Ƿċ ƾÆ ÊƥƢǟƢ È ÈǻÈ¢ȏÈÂÈ
ƾÉ ÉƦǟÈÌ ¢ƢǷ Ê È ǶÉƬǻÈ¢ȏÈÂ
È ÀÈ ÂƾÉ ƥƢǟ Ì È
ǺÊ ȇ® Ê ŅÊÂǶǰÉ Ǽȇ® Ê ǶǰÉ Èdz
ÈÈÌ É Ì
Say: "O disbelievers!”I do not worship that which you worship,
and neither do you worship that which I worship! And I will not
worship that which you have worship, and neither will you [ever]
worship that which I worship to you, your Deen, and unto me,
mine! (i.e. there can be no sharing or mixing them)" 224 23F

223 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa’, 4: 88-89


224 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Kafiroon 109: 1-6

106
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

And Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

Ǻǟ
È ½ȂÈ ÉǼÊƬǨÌ ÈºȇÀÈ¢ǶÌ ǿÉ°Ì ǀÈ Ʒ¦ É ȂÈ ǿÈÌ ¢ǞÌ ÊƦċƬºÈƫÈȏÂÈ ÉǾËǴdz¦¾ÈDŽǻÈ
Ì ÂÈ ǶÌ ǿ ¦
Ê
È ¢ƖÈŠǶȀÉ ºÈǼºȈÌȺƥǶǰÉ Ʒ¦
Ê
Ì ÀÈ¢ÂÈ
Ê ȇÀÈ¢ǾËǴdz¦ƾȇ
Ê ǠÌ ºÈƦÊƥǶȀÉ ºÈƦȈǐ Ì Èǧ̦ȂÌċdzȂÈ ºÈƫÀƜÊÈǧǮÈ ȈÌÈdzʤÉǾËǴdz¦¾ÈDŽǻÈ
ǒ É É É ǂÊÉȇƢÈŶċÈ¢ǶÌ ÈǴǟƢ Ê ǠÌ Èºƥ
È ¢ƢǷÈ ǒ
Ê ǨÈÈdz²Ƣċ
ÀÈ ȂǬÉ LJƢ Ê Ǽdz¦ǺÈ Ƿď ¦ŚÅ ÊưǯÈ Àċ ʤÂÈ ǶÌ ÊÊđȂÉǻɯ

“So rule and judge between them by whatever Allah revealed and
do not follow their vain desires, and be careful from them lest they
divert you away from even some of what Allah revealed. And if
they turn away [from His commandments], then know that it is
but Allah’s will to afflict them for some of their sins: for, behold, a
great many people are sinners (disbelievers).” 225 24F

71. Mukhalattat al-Kuffar


You must know not to take disbelievers as intimate friends.
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ÀÈ¢ǶÌ ȀÉ LjÉ ǨÉ ǻÈ¢ǶÌ ÉŮÈ ƪ Ì Ƿċ


È ƾÈǫƢǷÈ dž Ơ
Ì ÊƦÈdz̦ÂǂǨÈ ǯÈ ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ÀÈ ȂċdzȂºÈƬȺȇǶȀÉ ºǼÌǷď ¦ŚÊưǯÈ ÃǂºÈƫ
È É È ÌÈ Ì Å È
ÀÈ ÂƾÉ ÊdzƢƻ
È ǶÌ ǿ
É §¦ Ê ǀÈ ǠÌdz¦ĿÊÂǶȀÊ ȈÌÈǴǟ
È È Ì È ÉǾËǴdz¦ǖ È ƼÊ LJÈ
Ê Èdz ƢȈÊdzÂÈ ¢ǶǿÂǀÉ Èţ¦Ƣ
¦ŚÅ ÊưǯÈ Ǻċ ǰº ċ ǷǾÊ ȈÌÈdzʤ¾ÈDŽÊ ǻÉ¢ƢǷÂœċ Ê Ê
È ÈÌ ÌÉ È È È ď ÊǼdz¦ÂƅƢƥÀÈ ȂÉǼǷƚÌ Éºȇ¦ȂÉǻƢǯÈ ȂÌ ÈdzÂÈ
ÀÈ ȂǬÉ LJƢ Ê ÈǧǶȀºǼÌǷď
ÌÉ

225 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’idah, 5: 49

107
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
"You see many of them turning in friendship to the Unbelievers.
Evil indeed are (the works) which their souls have sent forward
before them (with the result), that Allah's wrath is on them, and
in torment will they abide. If only they had believed in Allah, in
the Messenger, and in what has been revealed to him, never would
they have taken them for friends and protectors, but most of them
are al-Fasiqoon." 226

And Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

Ê Ƿď ÅƨÈǻƢÈǘÊƥ̦ÂǀÉ Ƽċ Ê ƬºÈƫÈȏ̦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ


ƢǷÈ Ì¦Â®ČÂÈ ÅȏƢÈƦƻ È ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈǻȂÉdzÌƘÈȇÈȏǶÌ ǰÉ ǻ®Ǻ É È È È È
ƢċǼºċȈȺƥƾÌ ÈǫǂÉ ºÈƦǯÌ È¢ǶÌ ǿÉ°Â ƾ ǏȆ Ê ÌţƢ
Ǩ É Ƿ ǶȀÊ Ê ȂºÌǧÈ¢ǺǷ Ƣ
ǿ¦ Ê ǔǤÌ ºƦÌdz¦© Ê ƾÈ ƥƾÌ ÈǫǶČƬÊǼǟ
É É É ÈÈ Ì È Ì È È È Ì È
ÀÈ ȂÉǴǬÊ ǠÌ ºÈƫǶÌ ÉƬǼǯÉ Àʤ©Ƣ
Ê ȇȉ¦ǶǰÉ Èdz
È É
̦ȂÉdzƢÈǫǶÌ ǯÉȂǬÉ Èdz¦È̄ ʤÂÈ ǾÊ ďǴǯÉ §ƢÊ ÈƬǰÊ ÌdzƢÊƥÀÈ ȂÉǼǷÊƚÌ ÉºƫÂǶǰÉ ÈǻȂČƦŹ
ÈÌ ÈÌ É
ÊÉ ÂÉ¢ǶÉƬǻÈ¢Ƣǿ
ÊÉ ÈȏÂǶȀȺǻȂČƦŢ ȏ
Ì Ì È
ÈǾËǴdz¦Àċ ʤǶÌ ǰÉ ǜÊ ȈÌÈǤÊƥ̦ȂÉƫȂǷ Ê Ê Ê
É DzÌ ÉǫǚȈÌÈǤÌdz¦ǺÈ ǷDzÈ ǷƢÈǻÈȋ¦ǶÉ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ È Ì¦ȂǔČ ǟ È È̄ ʤÂƢċ
È Ì¦ȂÌ ÈǴƻ¦ È ǼǷ¡È
°ÊÂƾÉ ǐ Č dz¦©¦ Ê ǀÈ ÊƥǶȈÊǴǟ
Æ È
“O You who believe, do not take as Bitanah (close intimate
friends) from other than your ranks, they wish for you nothing
but harm and wish for you to suffer and they enjoy your hardship,
hatred has uttered from their mouths but what they conceal in
their chests is greater, we make clear for you the signs after it was
hidden, if you have sanity. Here you are! You love them and they
do not love you while you believe in all the books (and they reject
the Qur’an), when they meet you they say ‘we believe’ and when
they are alone they bite their fingers with rage, say: “die in your
rage.” Verily, Allah knows everything hidden in the chests.” 227 26F

226 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’idah, 5: 80-81


227 al-Qur’an, Surah aal ‘Imraan, 3: 118-119

108
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
72. Mukhalattat al-Hukkaam az-Zalamah
You must know not to take tyrant rulers as friends. Allah
ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

 ƢÈȈÊdzÂÈÌ ¢ǺÌ ǷÊ ǾÊ ËǴdz¦ÀÂ


Ê ®ǺǷď ǶǰÉ ÈdzƢǷ°ƢċǼdz¦ǶǰÉ Ljċ ǸÈƬºÈǧ̦ȂǸ ÈǴÈǛǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ńÈ Ê¤̦ȂÉǼǯÈǂºÈƫÈȏÂ
É ÈÈ É É È É È Ì È
ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǐǼ
È ÉƫÈȏċÉĽ
“And do not incline towards, nor rely upon, nor consent to those
who are oppressors lest the fire [of the hereafter] should touch you:
for [then] you would have none to protect you from Allah, nor
would you ever be helped [by Him].” 228 27F

The Prophet s said:

"There will be rulers after me, whoever enters upon them and
believes their lies and helps them with their oppression then he is
not from me and I am not from him and will not join me at al-
hawdh (A spring in Jannah) and whoever doesn't enter upon
them nor help them with their oppression and doesn't believe their
lies then he is from me and I am from him and he will join me at
al-hood" 229 28F

228al-Qur’an, Surah Hud, 11: 113


229 Sunan al-Tirmidhi (he classed it Saheeh), and al-Nasaa’ee [for Imam Ahmad ibn
6KXCD\ELEQ$OūLEQ6ūQœQ$EƈC$EGDU-Ra‫ف‬PœQDO-1DVœ
ū (d. 303 AH)] and al-Haakim
(he classed it Saheeh)

109
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Indeed this is for the oppressive Khalifah 230 who rules by 29F

Islam, so what about if a ruler abandons the Shari’ah of


Allah and rules by man-made law, making it the standard
law for people to arbitrate to, and judge between the people
and a reson for punishment for those that refuse to abide!
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ forbade us to befriend, obey or accept positions
such as to be minister, or soldiers of the tyrant rulers who
rule by man-made law,

Ç NjÊǂÊƥÀÈ ȂǟǂÊǧǂǷÈ¢ƢǷÂÀÈ ȂǟǂÊǧǂǷÈ¢̦ȂǠºƦċºƫƢÈǧǾÊ ÊƠÈǴǷÂÀÈ ȂǟǂÊǧńÈ Ê¤


ƾȈ È ÌÈ Ì ÉÌ ÈÈ ÌÈ Ì ÈÌ É È ÈÈ ÌÈ Ì
“Unto Pharaoh and his ministers: but these followed [only]
Pharaoh's bidding - and Pharaoh's bidding led by no means to
what is right.” 231 230F

Indeed we have been ordered to rise against and struggle


against those rulers who rule by other than what Allah
revealed or we will be punished along with them and the
Prophet s described that as one of the best forms of jihad,

“(When asked “What is the best jihad?” he replied:) To speak a


word of truth to a tyrant ruler.” 232 231F

230 sing. Khalifah (pl. Khulafaa’), The Khalifah is the single ruler of all the Muslims as
one body and rules them by Islam internally and externally, he has general
authority over them and is the shield of all the Muslims whom fight from behind
him, their cannot be two simultaneous Khulafaa and the prophet s ordered to
strike the neck of the latter if two were to rise. It is prohibited to otherwise rise
against the Khalifah unless he commits a clear cut Kufr (al-Kufr al-Bawah) e.g. if he
implements a single clear Kufr law or legislates a new legislation instead of
referring to the Qur’an.
231 al-Qur’an, Surah Hud, 11: 97
232 Musnad Imam Ahmad

110
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
@

CHAPTER 6

Izhaar ud-Deen (Domination of the Deen)

The Deen has been described by Abdullah ibn Abbas d as,

“That which you believe in (i.e. al-Tawheed – the Islamic creed),


live your life according to (i.e. al-Shari’ah – the Islamic rules) and
what you die for/on (i.e. Izhaar ul-Deen – propagating Islam).” 233

And Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ǽÈǂÊ ǯÈ ȂÌ ÈdzÂÈ ǾÊ ďǴǯÉ ǺÊ ȇďƾdz¦ȄÈǴǟ Ê Ì ǺÊ ȇ®ÊÂÃƾŮÌ ƢÊƥǾÈdzȂLJ°DzLJ°È¢ÄǀÊ ċdz¦Ȃǿ


È ÉǽǂÈȀÊ ÌǜÉȈdzǪď Èū¦ È ÈÉ É É È È È Ì ÈÉ
ÀÈ ȂǯÉǂÊ njÌ ǸÉ Ìdz¦
“He it is who has sent His Messenger with the guidance and the
Deen of truth, so that He may cause it to prevail over all [false]
other ways of life even if the Mushrikeen hate it!” 234 23F

233 Sharh al-Mu’jam al-Kabeer for al-Tabaraani and in Tafseer al-Qurtubi


234 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Tawbah, 9: 33

111
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
The Deen of Islam was sent by Allah to all of mankind to
lead, prevail over and govern them, as a mercy and a
guidance for them. The mission of Muhammad s is to
convey this message to the entire world and the vision and
prophecy of the Messenger is that this Deen will reach and
dominate over the entire earth, bringing guidance and
prosperity to all lands and all people, Muslim and non-
Muslim.

This mission is part of the duty on the Muslim Ummah, a


foundation of the entire Deen and the topic of this chapter.

73. ad-Da’wah ila-Allah


You must invite people to Islam. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ ordered us with
this beautiful and essential duty of calling to Islam from the
beginning of the mission of the Prophet s. It is essential
that it continues in all its forms until Islam spreads and
dominates over the entire earth. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

Ê Ê Ê Ì ƨÊÈǜǟÊ ȂǸÌdz¦ÂƨÊ ǸǰÌ ÊūƢ Ê È ďƥ°DzȈÊ ÊƦLJńÊʤɸ®¦Ì


Ì ¢ȆÈ ǿŖÊċdzƢÊƥǶÉŮÌ ®ƢƳÈ ÂÈ ƨÈǼLjÈ Èū¦
ǺÉ LjÈ ƷÈ Ì È È È Ì ƥǮ È È
È ƾÊ ÈƬȀÌ ǸÉ ÌdzƢÊƥǶÉ ÈǴǟÈÌ ¢ȂÈ ǿÉÂÈ ǾÊ ÊǴȈÊƦLJǺ
Ǻȇ È ǟÈ Dzċ ǓǺ
Ê
È ÈŠǶÉ ÈǴǟÈÌ ¢ ȂÈ ǿ
ÉǮ È ċƥ°È Àċ ʤ
“Call (all mankind] to the path of your Lord with Hikmah
(evidences and Fiqh) and an effective word, and argue with them
in the best manner- for, behold, your Lord knows best as to who
strays from His path, and best knows He as to who are the right-
guided.” 235 234F

The Da’ie (caller) to Allah is from the best of creation and


amongst the highest ranked from the worshippers of Allah.
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

235 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nahl, 16: 125

112
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

ÊÊ Ê Ê DzǸÊ ǟÂǾÊ ċǴdz¦ ń


È ǸǴLjÌ ǸÉ Ìdz¦ǺÈ ǷřÊċǻʤ¾Ƣ
ś È È È È È Ê¤ƢǟÈ ®Ǻ
È ÅūƢǏ
È ÈǫÂƢ È ċďŲȏÅȂÌ ºÈǫǺÉ LjÈ ƷÈ
Ì ¢ǺÌ ǷÈÂÈ
And who is better in speech than he who invites (men) to Allah's
(Islamic Monotheism), and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am
one of the Muslims."236 235F

74. Izhaar ud-Deen


You must know that Islam must be dominant over the
whole world. That is inevitable and it is our duty to strive
for that, Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ǽÈǂÊ ǯÈ ȂÌ ÈdzÂÈ ǾÊ ďǴǯÉ ǺÊ ȇďƾdz¦ȄÈǴǟ Ê Ì ǺÊ ȇ®ÊÂÃƾŮÌ ƢÊƥǾÈdzȂLJ°DzLJ°È¢ÄǀÊ ċdz¦Ȃǿ


È ÉǽǂÈȀÊ ÌǜÉȈdzǪď Èū¦ È ÈÉ É É È È È Ì ÈÉ
ÀÈ ȂǯÉǂÊ njÌ ǸÉ Ìdz¦
“He it is who has sent His Messenger with the guidance and the
Deen of truth, so that He may cause it to prevail over all [false]
other ways of life even if the Mushrikeen hate it!” 237 236F

75. Iqamat al-Khilafah


You must establish the Khilafah. Khilafah is the Islamic
government that establishes and enforces the Legislation of
Allah on a state level. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

Ǻǟ
È ½ȂÈ ÉǼÊƬǨÌ ÈºȇÀÈ¢ǶÌ ǿÉ°Ì ǀÈ Ʒ¦ É ȂÈ ǿÈÌ ¢ǞÌ ÊƦċƬºÈƫÈȏÂÈ ÉǾËǴdz¦¾ÈDŽǻÈ
Ì ÂÈ ǶÌ ǿ ¦
Ê
È ¢ƖÈŠǶȀÉ ºÈǼºȈÌȺƥǶǰÉ Ʒ¦
Ê
Ì ÀÈ¢ÂÈ
Ê ȇÀÈ¢ǾËǴdz¦ƾȇ
Ê ǠÌ ºÈƦÊƥǶȀÉ ºÈƦȈǐ Ì Èǧ̦ȂÌċdzȂÈ ºÈƫÀƜÊÈǧǮÈ ȈÌÈdzʤÉǾËǴdz¦¾ÈDŽǻÈ
ǒ É É É ǂÊÉȇƢÈŶċÈ¢ǶÌ ÈǴǟƢ Ê ǠÌ Èºƥ
È ¢ƢǷÈ ǒ
Ê ǨÈÈdz²Ƣċ
ÀÈ ȂǬÉ LJƢ Ê Ǽdz¦ǺÈ Ƿď ¦ŚÅ ÊưǯÈ Àċ ʤÂÈ ǶÌ ÊÊđȂÉǻɯ

236 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Fussilat 41:33


237 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Tawbah, 9: 33

113
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

“So rule and judge between them by whatever Allah revealed and
do not follow their vain desires, and be careful from them lest they
divert you away from even some of what Allah revealed. And if
they turn away [from His commandments], then know that it is
but Allah’s will to afflict them for some of their sins: for, behold, a
great many people are sinners (disbelievers).” 238

This is a command for us to rule over the people by Islam


and this divine injunction cannot be done except by taking
authority and establishing an Islamic State with an
appointed Khalifah (a Muslim leader that has certain
conditions) to rule between the people. Establishment of the
Khilafah is an obligation and the mission of the Ummah of
Muhammad s after him, he s said,

"Verily this Deen will reach wherever the day and night reach
and Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ will leave no house in a country or city except he
will let the Deen enter it whether by embracing it with dignity or
by abiding by its rule with humiliation…" 239 238F

The Prophet s warned us from neglecting this duty,

"…The button holes of Islam will be untied one after the other,
and whenever a button hole is untied people will hold onto the
ones remaining, and the first one to be untied will be that of
ruling by the Shari'ah and the last one will be that of the
prayer…" 240 239F

And Umar (ra) said,

238 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’idah, 5:49


239 Musnad Imam Ahmad
240 Musnad Imam Ahmad

114
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
"It is not lawful for the Muslims to be without an Imam for three
days" 241

76. al-Bay'ah
You must give allegiance to the Khalifah (the legitimate
Muslim ruler). Upon appointment, it is an obligation upon
all Muslims to give allegiance to the Khalifah and accept his
authority. The Messenger s said,

“Whoever withdraws the hand of obedience (i.e. Bay’ah) will meet


Allah with no excuse, and whoever dies without on his neck
allegiance (Bay’ah) he will die the death of Jahiliyyah.”242

The Prophet s said:

"Whoever sees from his Ameer, anything bad, let him be patient
(i.e. do not rise against him), the one who keeps away from al-
Jama'ah and dies, will die the death of Jahiliyyah." 243

The Prophet s said:

"Whosoever gives up obedience (to the caliph), and distances


himself from the Jama'ah, and dies, he will die the death of
Jahiliyyah." 244

77. Taa'at uli al-Amr


You must obey those in authority over you. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

241 Sunan al-Bayhaqi [for Imam Abu Bakr Ahmad ibn Husayn al-Bayhaqi (d. 458 AH)]
242 Saheeh al-Muslim
243 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Hadith no. 7054 and Saheeh al-Muslim
244 Saheeh al-Muslim, v.12, p. 441, al-Nasaa’ee, Hadith no. 4125

115
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
ÀÌ ƜÊÈǧǶÌ ǰÉ ǼÌǷÊ ǂÊ Ƿȋ¦ Ê ¢ÂÈ ¾Ȃ Ê ¢ÂǾċǴdz¦¦ȂǠȈǗÈ Ê ¢¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
Ì ŅÂÉ È LJÉ ǂċdz¦¦ȂÉǠȈǗÈ È È É È È È È
¿ÊȂÌ ºÈȈÌdz¦ÂÈ ǾÊ ċǴdzƢÊƥÀÈ ȂÉǼǷÊƚÌ ÉºƫǶÌ ÉƬǼÌǯÉ ÀÌ Ê¤¾Ȃ
Ê LJǂċdz¦ÂǾÊ ċǴdz¦ńÈ Ê¤ǽ®ČǂºÈǧ Ç ȆNj
É È É É Ì È ĿÊ ǶÌ ÉƬǟÌ ±ƢÈ ÈǼºÈƫ
Ê Ê
ȐȇÂÊ ÌƘÈƫǺÉ LjÈ ƷÈ Ì ¢ÂÈ ǂƺȈÌƻ
È Ǯ È dzÈ̄ ǂÊ ƻȉ¦
"O you who believe! Obey Allah and obey the Messenger
(Muhammad [s]), and those in authority among you. (And) if
you differ in anything amongst yourselves, refer it to Allah and
His Messenger s, if you believe in Allah and in the Last Day.
That is better and more suitable for final determination." 245 24F

The Prophet s said:

"Whosoever gives up obedience (to the caliph), and distances


himself from the Jama'ah, and dies, he will die the death of
Jahiliyyah." 246 245F

78. at-Tashdeed ala al-Atbaa'


You must know it is forbidden for an Ameer to deal harshly
with his followers/subjects. Sulayman bin Buraydah d
reported that his father said,

"Yazeed bin Husaib bin Aslami said, the Messenger whenever he


sent an Ameer of an expedition, he told him first to "fear Allah in
yourself, and treat all the Muslims with you good." 247 246F

79. al-Baghie

245 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa, 4: 59


246 Saheeh al-Muslim, v.12, p. 441, al-Nasaa’ee, Hadith no. 4125
247 Saheeh al-Muslim

116
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
You must know not to rebel against the Islamic state or the
legitimate Islamic leader. As long as the leader does not
establish open Kufr the leader must be obeyed even if he is
oppressive.

"We swore allegiance to Allah’s Messenger s to hear and obey,


in the time of difficulty and in prosperity, in hardship and in ease,
to endure being discriminated against and not to dispute about
rule with those in power, except if we see any open Kufr, which
there is a proof from Allah. [And to speak the truth wherever we
were and not to fear from anyone's reproach]." 248

The Prophet s said:

"Whoever sees from his Ameer, anything bad, let him be patient
(i.e. do not rise against him), the one who keeps away from al-
Jama'ah and dies, will die the death of Jahiliyyah." 249

Awf bin Maalik d narrated that the Messenger of Allah s


said,

“The best of your Imams are those whom you love them and they
love you, you pray for them and they pray for you, and the worst
of your Imams are those that you hate them and they hate you and
you curse them and they curse you.” We asked, “O Rasulullah,
shouldn’t we rise against them?” He s said, “No, as long as they
establish the Salah among you, no, as long as they establish the
Salah among you, no, as long as they establish the Salah among
you.” 250

80. al-Khiyaanah
248 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim, the final part is narrated in Riyaad
us-Saaliheen, chapter 23, Hadith no. 186
249 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Hadith no. 7054 and Saheeh al-Muslim
250 Saheeh al-Muslim

117
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
You must know not to commit treason. The
treason/betrayal against the Muslim Ummah or the Deen of
Allah is among the most evil and hated things in the eyes of
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ and the believers, Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ś ÊÊ Č Ź ÊÉ ÈȏǾËǴdz¦Àċ ʤ
È ǼƟƢÈŬ¦Ƥ È
“Verily, Allah does not love the treacherous!” 251 250F

81. Tawheed al-Muslimeen


You must unite Muslims. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ǶÌ ÉƬǼǯÉ ¯Ì ʤǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ Ê Ê ÊÈ ǾÊ ËǴdz¦DzÊ ƦŞÊ ̦ȂǸǐ Ê ÈƬǟ¦Ì Â


È ǾËǴdz¦ÈƨǸÈ ǠÌ ǻ̦ÂǂÉ ǯÉ Ì¯¦ÂÈ Ì¦ȂÉǫǂċǨÈ ºÈƫÈȏÂƢ
È ǠȈ
Å Ŧ Ì È É È
Ç̈ǂÈǨÌ ƷƢ ʤǾÊ ÊƬǸǠÌ ÊǼÊƥǶÉƬƸÌ ƦǏÈ È ċdzÈƘÈǧ ¦ƾÈ ǟÈÌ ¢
É ǨÈ Nj È ȄÈ ÈǴǟ È ǶÌ ÉƬǼǯÉÂƢ ǻ
Å
È È È ¦
Ȃ ƻÌ È Ì ƘÈǧǶÌ ǰÉ ÊƥȂÉǴºÉǫśÈ Ì ÈºƥǦ
ÀÈ ÂƾÉ ÈƬȀÌ ºÈƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈdzǾÊÊƫƢÈȇ¡ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈdzÉǾËǴdz¦ś Ê
È dzǀÈ ǯÈ ƢȀÈ ºǼÌǷď ǶǯÉ ǀÈ ǬÈ ǻÈƘÈǧ°Ê ƢċǼdz¦ǺÈ Ƿď
É ď ºÈƦɺȇǮ
“And hold fast, all together to the rope of Allah, and do not be
divided from one another. And remember the blessings which
Allah has bestowed upon you: how, when you were enemies, He
brought your hearts together, so that through His blessing you
became brethren; and [how, when] you were on the brink of a fiery
abyss. He saved you from it. In this way Allah makes clear His
messages unto you, so that you might find guidance,” 252 251F

The Prophet s said:

251 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Anfaal, 8: 58


252 al-Qur’an, Surah aal ‘Imraan, 3: 103

118
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
"There is going to be after me calamity after calamity, whoever
you see leaving the Jama'ah, or wants to divide you when you are
united under the Jama'ah, kill him whoever he is, Allah’s hand is
over the Jama’ah, the Shaytaan is far from the Jama’ah running
together." 253

82. al-Ihtimam bi Amr al-Muslimeen


You must care and have concern about the affairs of
Muslims. The Prophet s was reported to have said in a
Hadith narrated by Abu Musa d:

“The example of the unity of the Muslims is like the example of a


single structure, its parts strengthening and supporting one
another” 254

And,

"You see the believers as regards their being merciful among


themselves and showing love among themselves and being kind,
resembling one body, so that, if any part of the body is not well
then the whole body shares the sleeplessness (insomnia) and fever
with it," 255

83. az-Zawod ‘ann al-Muslimeen


You must defend and protect Muslims. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

 ƢLjď Ǽ dz¦
Â Ê Ƴǂďdz¦ǺǷÊ ś
¾Ƣ Ê ǠǔƬLjǸÌdz¦ÂǾÊ ËǴdz¦DzȈÊ ÊƦLJĿÊ ÀÈ ȂÉǴÊƫƢǬÈ ºÉƫÈȏǶǰÉ ÈdzƢǷÂ
Ǩ
È È È È È È Ì ÈÌ É È È Ì ÈÈ
ƢÈǼċdzDzǠÈ Ƴ¦ Ê Ê Ê Ê ǺǷƢ Ê Êċ Ê
Ì ÂƢÈ ȀÈ ÉǴǿÈÌ ¢ŃƢċǜdz¦ƨÈȇǂÌ ǬÈ Ìdz¦ǽǀºǿ
È Ì ÈǼƳÌ ǂÊ ƻÈ È ǀdz¦À¦ƾÈ ÌdzȂÊ Ìdz¦ÂÈ
Ì ¢ƢÈǼċºƥ°È ÀÈ ȂÉdzȂǬÉ ºÈȇǺȇ
Ê ÈǻǮǻ
È ƾÉ ċdzǺǷƢÊ ÈǼċdzDzǠƳ¦ÂƢčȈÊdzÂǮǻ Ê
¦ŚÅ ǐ È Ì È È È ƾÉ ċdzǺǷ
253 al-Nasaa’ee, Hadith no. 3954
254 Saheeh al-Bukhaari and Saheeh al-Muslim
255 Saheeh al-Bukhari

119
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

“And how could you refuse to fight in the cause of Allah and of
the utterly helpless men and women and children who are crying,
"O our Sustainer! Lead us forth [to freedom] out of this land
whose people are oppressors, and raise for us, out of Your grace, a
protector, and raise for us, out of Your grace, one who will bring
us succour!" 256

Abu Hurairah d narrated that the Prophet s said:

"The believer is a mirror for the believer, and the believer is the
brother of the believer. He safeguards his property for him and
defends him from behind."257

84. Qadhaa' Haajat ul-Muslimeen


You must fulfil the needs of Muslims. The Prophet s said,

“Whoever removes a worldly grief from a believer, Allah will


remove from him one of the griefs of the Day of Resurrection. And
whoever alleviates the need of a needy person, Allah will alleviate
his needs in this world and the Hereafter. Whoever shields [or
hides the misdeeds of] a Muslim, Allah will shield him in this
world and the Hereafter. And Allah will aid His slave so long as
he aids his brother.” 258

85. Nussrat al-Muslimeen


You must support Muslims. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

256 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa’, 4: 75


257 Sunan Abu Dawood and al-Bukhari in Adab al-Mufrad
258 Saheeh al-Muslim

120
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Ǻȇ ǀÊ ċdz¦ÂǾÊ ËǴdz¦DzȈÊ ÊƦLJĿÊ ǶȀÊ LjÊ ǨÉ ǻÈ¢ÂǶÊÊ٦ȂǷÈƘÊƥ̦ÂƾǿƢƳÂ̦ÂǂƳƢǿÂ̦ȂǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦Àċ ʤ
È È È Ì È Ì È Ì É È È È É È È È ÉÈ È
Ê ȀºȇŃÈÂ̦ȂǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦Âǒ Ê
ǶǰÉ ÈdzƢǷÈ Ì¦ÂǂÉ ƳƢ È É Ì È É È È È Ç ǠÌ Èºƥ ƢÈȈdzÂÈÌ ¢ǶÌ ȀÉ ǔ È ÊƠºÈdzÂÉÌ ¢̦ÂǂÉ ǐ
É ǠÌ ÈºƥǮ È ÈǻÂċ ̦¡È
Ê Ç
ǶÉ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǠÈ ºÈǧǺÊ ȇďƾdz¦ĿÊ ǶÌ ǯÉÂǂÉ ǐǼ
È ÈƬLJ¦
Ê
Ì ÀʤÂÈ Ì¦ÂǂÉ ƳƢȀÈ Éºȇŕċ Ʒ
È  ȆÌ NjǺÈ Ƿď ǶȀÊ ÊƬÈȇÈȏÂǺ È Ƿď
Ê ƥÀÈ ȂÉǴǸǠºÈƫƢÈŠÊ ǾËǴdz¦Â¼Ƣ Ç
ŚÆ ǐ È È Ì É È Æ ÈưȈǷď ǶȀÉ ºÈǼºȈÌȺƥÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈǼºȈÌȺƥ¿ȂÌ ºÈǫȄÈǴǟ È ċȏʤǂÉ ǐċ Ì Ǽdz¦
“Those who believed, and adopted exile, and fought for the Faith,
with their property and their persons, in the cause of Allah, as
well as those who gave (them) asylum and aid,- these are (all)
friends and protectors, one of another. As to those who believed
but came not into exile, you owe no duty of protection to them
until they come into exile; but if they seek your aid in religion, it
is your duty to help them, except against a people with whom you
have a treaty of mutual alliance. And (remember) Allah sees all
that you do.” 259 258F

86. al-Amr bil-Ma'roof


You must command people to do good deeds (defined by
the Shari'ah) 260. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,
259F

Ê
È ÀÈ ȂÌ ȀÈ ºǼÌȺȇÂÈ »ÂǂÉ ǠÌ ǸÈ ÌdzƢÊƥÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǷÉ ÌƘÈȇÂÈ ŚÊÌÈŬ¦
ǂÊ ǰÈ ǼǸÉ Ìdz¦ǺÊ ǟ Ì ńÈ Ê¤ÀÈ ȂÉǟƾÌ ÈȇÆƨǷċÉ¢ǶÌ ǰÉ ǼǷď ǺǰÉ ÈƬÌdzÂÈ
ÀÈ ȂƸÉ ÊǴǨÌ ǸÉ Ìdz¦ǶÉ ǿÉǮ È ÊƠºÈdzÂÉÌ ¢ÂÈ
“Let there rise among you groups from among you, who call to
the Khair (Islam), who command good (Ma’roof) and forbid evil
(Munkar), they are the successful ones.” 261 260F

259al-Qur’an, Surah al-Anfaal, 8: 72


260It is very important to note that we are obliged to only command what Allah
commanded or recommended for mankind to do. Whatever Allah deems is a good
deed is a good deed (al-Ma’roof), regardless of what weak and limited people
think of that and regardless of what the desires of any man-made
society/community sees as good.

121
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

87. al-Nahi ‘ann al-Munkar


You must forbid people from evil deeds (defined by the
Shari'ah) 262. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,
261F

ǂÊ ǰÈ ǼǸÉ Ìdz¦ǺÊ ǟ Ê Ê ǼǴÊdzƪ


È ÀÈ ȂÌ ȀÈ ºǼ̺ÈƫÂÈ »ÂǂÉ ǠÌ ǸÈ ÌdzƢÊƥÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǷÉ ÌƘÈƫ²Ƣċ Ì ƳÈ ǂÊ ƻÉ
Ç
Ì ¢ƨǷċÉ¢ǂȺȈÌƻ
È ǶÌ ÉƬǼǯÉ
ǾÊËǴdzƢÊƥÀÈ ȂÉǼǷÊƚÌ ÉºƫÂÈ

“You are the best Ummah raised up from mankind, because you
command good and forbid evil, and you believe in Allah.” 263 26F

Both of these duties (commanding good and forbidding


evil) are vital and often neglected duties that could lead to
the destruction of this Ummah. The Prophet s said:

“By the one who my soul is in His hand, clearly you must
command the Ma’roof, and you must forbid the Munkar or
otherwise Allah will send upon you a punishment, and you will
supplicate and ask to him and he will not respond to you.” (… the
Hadith continues and he quotes the above Ayah 264) 263F

Ǯ Ê
È dzÈ̄ ÈʼnÈǂÌ ǷÈ ǺÊ Ìƥ¦ȄLjȈ Ê Â®Â¦®ÀƢ
ǟ Ê LjÊdzȄÈǴǟDzȈÊƟ¦ǂLJʤřÊ ƥǺǷÊ Ì¦ÂǂǨÈ ǯÈ ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ǺÊǠÉdz
È
È È É È È È ÈÌ È È É È È
Ê Ç Ê
̦ȂÉǻƢǯÈ ƢǷÈ dž
È ƠÌƦÈdzÉǽȂÉǴǠÈ ºÈǧǂǰÈ ǼǷČ Ǻǟ È ÈǼºÈƬȺȇÈȏ̦ȂÉǻƢǯÈ ,ÀÈ ÂƾÉ ÈƬǠÌ Èºȇ̦ȂÉǻƢǯȦ
È ÀÈ ȂÌ ǿƢ ċ ȂǐÈ ǟƢ
È ÈŠ
ÀÈ ȂÉǴǠÈ ǨÌ Èºȇ
261 al-Qur’an, Surah aal ‘Imraan, 3: 104
262
See last point, Similarly bad deeds are only defined by Allah and His Messenger and
cannot be contradicted by the values or traditions of any other man or society.
263 al-Qur’an, Surah aal ‘Imraan, 3: 110
264 Ayah (pl. Ayaat): verse of the Qur’an

122
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

“The curse upon the disbelievers from Bani Israel 265, who were
cursed by Dawood, and Isa ibn Maryam because they used to
disobey Allah, and transgressed, they used not to forbid one
another from the Munkar that they used to do, vile is what they
used to do.” 266.” 267

88. Kitm ul-Ilm


You must know not to hide divine knowledge. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
says,

Ê Ê ÈƬǰÊ Ìdz¦ǺǷÊ ÉǾËǴdz¦¾ÈDŽǻÈ¢ƢǷÀÈ ȂǸÉƬǰÌ ȇǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦Àċ ʤ


ǮÈ ÊƠºÈdzÂÉ¢ÅȐȈǴÈǫƢÅǼÈťÈǾÊÊƥÀÈ ÂǂÉ ºÈƬnjÌ ÈȇÂÈ §Ƣ È È È É ÈÈ
ǶÌ ȀÊ ȈǯďDŽÈɺȇÈȏÂÈ ƨÊ ǷƢÈ ÈȈǬÊ Ìdz¦¿ÈȂÌ ÈºȇÉǾËǴdz¦ǶÉ ȀÉ ǸÉ ďǴǰÈ ÉȇÈȏÂÈ °Ƣċ
È Ǽ dz¦ċ
ȏ ʤǶÊÊĔȂÉǘƥĿÊ ÀÈ ȂÉǴǯÉ ÌƘȇƢǷ
Ì É È È
Æ ÊdzÈ¢§¦
ǶȈ Æ ǀÈ ǟ È ǶÌ ÉŮÈÂÈ
“Those who hide what Allah has revealed in the book and for a
small salary, what they eat in their stomachs is nothing but
hellfire, on the day of resurrection He will never speak to them
nor praise them and they will receive a severe punishment.” 268 267F

Abu Hurairah d narrated that the Prophet s said,

“The one who is asked about any knowledge (of the Deen) and he
conceals it, will be bridled on the day of judgement with a bridle of
fire.” 269 268F

265 Children of Israel: Israel is one of the names of the prophet Ya’qoob a and so
the Jews are often referred to as Bani Israel
266 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’idah, 5: 78-79
267 Sunan al-Tirmidhi
268 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 174
269 Sunan Abu Dawood and Sunan al-Tirmidhi

123
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
89. al-Jidaal bi-Ghayr Ilm
You must know not to debate without knowledge. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
says,

ǾÊÊƥǶǰÉ Èdzdž ȈÈdz Ƣ ǸȈÊǧÀÈ ȂƳČ ƖŢ É Ƕ ÊǴÈǧǶǴǟ


Ê ǾÊÊƥǶǰÉ ÈdzƢǸȈÊǧǶÉƬƴƳƢƷ ȏƚǿǶÉƬǻÈ¢Ƣǿ
Ì
È È È È Æ È Ì Ì È È ÉÈ Ì È
ÀÈ ȂǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ ºÈƫÈȏǶÌ ÉƬǻÈ¢ÂÈ ǶÉ ÈǴǠÌ ÈºȇÉǾËǴdz¦ÂÈ ǶÆ ǴÌ ǟÊ
“Lo! You are the ones who would argue about that which is
known to you; but why do you argue about something that you
have know knowledge? Yet Allah knows [it], whereas you do not
know” 270 269F

And,

Ç ǂÊ Ƿċ ÀƢ
Ç ÈǘȈNj Ê Ê Ê É Ƿ²Ƣċ Ê
ƾȇ Ì È Dzċ ǯÉ ǞÉ ÊƦċƬȺȇÂÈ ǶÇ ǴÌ ǟŚÊÌ ÈǤÊƥǾċǴdz¦ĿÊ ¾É ®ƢÈŸǺ È Ê Ǽdz¦ǺÈ ǷÂÈ
ŚÊ ÊǠLjċ dz¦§¦
Ê ǀÈ ǟ ÊÊ Ê Ê ƤÊƬǯÉ
È ńÈ Ê¤ǾȇƾȀÌ ÈºȇÂÈ ÉǾČǴǔÉȇÉǾċǻÈƘÈǧÉǽȏċȂÈ ºÈƫǺǷÈ ÉǾċǻÈ¢ǾȈÌÈǴǟ
È È
“And yet, among men there is many a one who debates about
Allah without having any knowledge [of Him], and follows every
rebellious satanic force about which it has been decreed that
whoever entrusts himself to it, him will it lead astray and guide
towards the suffering of the blazing flame!” 271 270F

90. al-Iftaa' bi-Ghayr Ilm


You must know not to give a Fatwa 272 without knowledge. 271F

Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

270 al-Qur’an, Surah aal ‘Imraan, 3: 66


271 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hajj, 22: 3-4
272 Sing. Fatwa pl. fataawaa, a religious verdict, based on divine evidences

according to the understanding of the prophet s and his companions, delivered


by a qualified Islamic scholar in answer to a question.

124
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
̦ÂǂÉ ºÈƬǨÌ ºÈƬďdz¿¦Æ ǂÈƷ¦ 
ǀ
È º ǿ Â¾Æ Ȑ
È Ʒ¦ ǀÈ º ǿ § ǀÊ ǰÈ Ìdz¦ǶǰÉ ƬǼLjÊ ÌdzÈ¢Ǧǐ Ê ÈƫƢǸÊdz̦ȂÉdzȂǬÉ ºÈƫÈȏÂ
È È È È È È É É È É È È
ÀÈ ȂƸÉ ÊǴǨÌ ÉºȇÈȏ§ Ê Ê
È ǀǰÈ Ìdz¦ǾËǴdz¦ȄÈǴǟ È ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ºÈƬǨÌ ÈºȇǺȇ
È
Ê ċdz¦Àċ ʤ§ǀÊ ǰÈ Ìdz¦ǾÊ ËǴdz¦ȄÈǴǟ
ǀ È È
“Hence, do not utter falsehoods by letting your tongues determine
[at your own discretion], "This is lawful and that is forbidden",
thus attributing your own lying inventions to Allah: for, behold,
they who attribute their own lying inventions to Allah will never
attain to a happy state!” 273 27F

And,

È ÊƠºdzÂÉ¢DzČ ǯÉ ®¦È ƚÈ ǨÉ Ìdz¦ÂÈ ǂÈǐ


ÀÈ ƢǯÈ Ǯ ƦÌdz¦Â
È È È ÈÌ Ǟ Ǹ Lj
ċ dz¦ ċ
À Ê
¤  Ƕ
Æ Ǵ
Ì Ê ǾÊÊƥǮ
ǟ È Èdzdž
È ȈÌÈdzƢǷ
ÈǦ É ǬÌ ºÈƫÈȏÂÈ
ÅȏÂƚÉ LjÌ ǷÈ ÉǾǼÌǟÈ
“And never concern yourself with anything of which you have no
knowledge: verily, [your] hearing and sight and heart - all of them
- will be called to account for it [on Judgment Day]!” 274 273F

Abdullah Ibn Amr ibn al-‘Aas d narrated that he heard the


Prophet s saying,

“Verily, Allah does not snatch the knowledge from the people but
He reduces the knowledge by reducing the scholars until there
remains no scholar and so the people take ignorant rulers who will
be asked and they give fatawaa without any knowledge so they go
astray and lead others astray.” 275 274F

91. al-Hijrah

273 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nahl, 16: 116


274 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Israa, 17: 36
275 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim

125
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
You must migrate for the sake of Allah. If someone cannot
practise Islam and/or fulfil their duties where they are, they
are obliged to make Hijrah to a place that they can.

ƢċǼǯÉ ̦ȂÉdzƢÈǫǶÌ ÉƬǼǯÉ ǶȈ Êǧ̦ȂÉdzƢÈǫǶȀÊ LjÊ ǨÉ ºÌǻÈ¢ȆǸÊ ÊdzƢÈǛÉƨǰÈ ÊƟȊǸÌdz¦ǶǿƢċǧȂºÈƫǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦Àċ ʤ


È Ì È ÉÉ È È
ƢȀȈÈ Êǧ̦ÂǂÉ ƳƢÊ ȀºƬºÈǧÅƨǠLJ¦Ê ÂǾÊ ËǴdz¦µ°È¢ǺǰÉ ÈƫŃÈ È¢̦ȂÌdzƢÈǫµ
É
È È È É Ì Ì Ì È Ê °ÈÌ ȋ ¦ Ê
Ŀ ś
È
Ê ǠǔƬLjǷ
Ǩ È Ì ÈÌ É
¦ŚÅ ǐ Ê Ƿ
È © Ƣ Ì ÊƠºÈdzÂÉƘÈǧ
Ì LJÈ ÂÈ Ƕċ Ǽ Ȁ Ƴ Ƕ
É ÈÈ Ì È È Ìǿ¦
É Â Ƙ ǷǮÈ
"When angels take the souls of those who die in sin against their
souls, they say: "In what (plight) were you?" They reply: "Weak
and oppressed were we in the earth." They say: "Was not the
earth of Allah spacious enough for you to make Hijrah?" Such
men will find their abode in Hell, - What an evil refuge!” 276 275F

Yazeed bin Husaib bin Aslami d said, the Messenger


whenever he sent an Amir of an expedition, he told him,

"If you see the enemy from the Mushrikeen, call him to three,
anyone who responds to them, accept it from them and move back
your hand from them, call them to Islam, if they respond, accept
Islam from them and do not fight them, then ask them to transfer
from their Dar (domain) to the Dar of Hijrah (domain of Islam),
and tell them if they do so, they will take all that the Muhajireen
get (i.e. Muslims) and if they reject to transfer, then tell them that
they will be like the Bedouins of the Muslims." 277 276F

92. al-Jihad
You must fight in the way of Allah to make his word the
highest. 278 Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,
27F

276 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa’, 4: 97


277 Saheeh al-Muslim
278 Jihad has become one of the most misunderstood concepts in Islam, for many

Jihad has been falsely explained as a holy war. In summary Jihad is to make

126
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

ÉǾËǴdz¦¿ÈǂċƷƢ Ê ¿ÊȂºȈÌdzƢÊƥÈȏÂǾÊ ËǴdzƢÊƥÀÈ ȂÉǼǷÊƚÌ ºȇÈȏǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦̦ȂÉǴÊƫƢÈǫ


É ÈȏÂÈ ǂÊ ƻȉ¦
È ǷÈ ÀÈ ȂǷÉǂďÈŹ ÌÈ È É È
ÈƨÈȇDŽÌÊŪ¦
Ì Ì¦ȂÉǘǠÌ Éºȇŕċ Ʒ Ê Ê ċ Ê Ì Ǻȇ® Ê Ê
È §ƢÈ ÈƬǰÌdz¦̦ȂÉƫÂÉ¢Ǻȇ È ǀdz¦ǺÈ ǷǪď Èū¦ È ÀÈ ȂÉǼȇƾÈȇÈȏÂÈ ÉǾÉdzȂLJÉ °ÈÂÈ
Ê ǏǶǿÂƾÇ ȇǺǟ
ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǣƢ È Ì ÉÈ È È
“Fight against those who do not believe in Allah nor believe in the
last day, nor forbid what Allah and His Messenger forbid nor
follow the Deen of Truth, [even though they were] the people of
the book, until they pay the Jizyah 279 with their hand with 278F

submission and are subdued.” 280 279F

And Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ǶÌ ǰÉ ċdzǂƺȈÌƻ Ȃ ǿ ÂƢ Ơ Ȉ Nj ¦


ÌȂ ǿ ǂ ǰÌ ƫ
È ÀÈ ¢Ȅ Lj ǟ Â ǶǰÉ ċ
dz ǽǂ ǯ
É  Ȃ ǿÂ ¾Ƣ
É Ƭ Ê Ìdz¦ǶǰÉ ȈÈǴǟƤÊƬǯÉ
Ǭ
È È É È Ì ÉÈ Å È È
È È Ì Ì ÈÉÈ Æ È É ÌÈ È
ÀÈ ȂǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ ºÈƫÈȏǶÌ ÉƬǻÈ¢ÂÈ ǶÉ ÈǴǠÌ ÈºȇÉǾËǴdz¦ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ċdzǂĎNj
È ȂÈ ǿÉÂƢ ÊÉ ¢ȄLjǟÂ
È ÅƠȈÌNj
È Ì¦ȂČƦŢÀÈ È ÈÈ
“Fighting is obliged for you, even though it be hateful to you; but
it may well be that you hate a thing the while it is good for you,
and it may well be that you love a thing the while it is bad for you:
and Allah knows, whereas you do not know.” 281 280F

utmost effort and struggle to make the word of Allah highest in the world via
supporting and fighting physically, economically and verbally those that obstruct
the Deen of Allah according to strict rules laid down by Islam
279 The Jizyah is the tax that the young non-Muslim male citizens of the Khilafah

(i.e. the Dhimmi man) must pay in return for his safety and to secure his life and
wealth (otherwise Halal and permissible) from the Muslims. It is one of the
examples of the Shari’ah principle originating from the saying Muhammad s that,
“Islam is superior and nothing will ever supersede it.” The non-Muslims must not only
pay but must also submit with it to the Islamic law of the land with humiliation
and feeling belittled (as mentioned in the ayah); Imam Abu Hanifah even believed
that they must pay it while lowering his head in humiliation.
280 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Tawbah, 9: 29
281 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 216

127
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
It is narrated by Harith ibn Ash’ari d that the Prophet s
said,

“I order you to five, Jama’ah, to listen and obey and Hijrah and
Jihad fee sabeelillah.” 282

93. Ta'allum ar-Rami wa at-Tadreeb


You must train for Jihad. Whatever is necessary to fulfil the
obligations is itself obligatory. Jihad cannot be fought
without to train in preparation for that and Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

Å̈ƾċ ÉǟÉǾÈdz̦ÂƾČ ǟÈ
È ȋ«Â
È ǂÉÉŬ¦
Ì Ì¦Â®¦É °ÈÈ ¢ȂÌ ÈdzÂÈ
“If they had intended to come out, they would certainly have
made some preparation therefore …” 283 28F

And Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ ordered us to prepare for the Jihad by


gathering and learning to shoot and ride horses/vehicles.
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ǾÊ ËǴdz¦Âċ ƾÌ ǟ Ê Ê Ê ƥ°ď ǺǷÊÂÇ̈Ȃċ ºÉǫǺǷď ǶÉƬǠÈǘÈƬLJ¦ƢǷċ ǶŮÈ ̦ÂƾČ ǟÈÊ ¢Â


È ǾÊƥÀÈ ȂÉƦǿǂÌ ÉºƫDzÊ ȈÌÈŬ¦
Ì ¶Ƣ È È Ì Ì É È
 Ç ȆÌ NjǺ Ê ÊÊ ǷÊ ǺȇǂÊ ƻ¡ÂǶǯÉÂċ ƾǟÂ
È ǷÊ Ì¦ȂǬÉ ǨǼÉƫƢǷÈÂÈ ǶÌ ȀÉ ǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ ÈºȇÉǾËǴdz¦ǶÉ ȀÉ ÈºǻȂǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ ºÈƫÈȏǶÌ Ĕ®Ǻ
É È È È Ì ÉÈ È
ċ ȂÈ ÉºȇǾÊ ËǴdz¦DzȈÊ ÊƦLJ
ÀÈ ȂǸÉ ÈǴÌǜÉƫÈȏǶÌ ÉƬǻÈ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈdzʤ» È ĿÊ

282 Musnad Imam Ahmed


283 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Tawbah, 9: 46

128
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“Hence, make ready against them al-Quwwah 284 and war mounts
you are able to muster, so that you might deter thereby the
enemies of Allah, who are your enemies as well, and others besides
them of whom you may be unaware, [but] of whom Allah is
aware; and whatever you may expend in Allah’s cause shall be
repaid to you in full, and you shall not be wronged.” 285

And Uqbah ibn Aamir d narrated that the Prophet s said,

“The one who learnt Ar-Rami (shooting) and then left it, he is not
one of us.”286

For greater reason it is a much worse sin for the one who
never learnt to shoot in the first place.

94.al-Ghulool
You must know not to steal the booty. Maal ul-Gholool is
the wealth that is stolen in the battlefield or from the booty.
Abdullah ibn Amru d narrated,

“There was a man who carried the things of the Prophet s, called
Qirqara, the Prophet s said, ‘he is in the hellfire’, they went to
see him and found him wearing a cloak that he took and put it in
his belongings (that took Gholool).” 287

Sulayman bin Buraydah d reported that his father said,

284 The Prophet s said, “al-Quwwah is al-Rami (shooting).”


285 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Anfaal, 8: 60
286 Saheeh al-Muslim
287 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim

129
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
"Yazeed bin Husaib bin Aslami d said, the Messenger whenever
he sent an Ameer of an expedition, he told him first to "fear Allah
in yourself, and treat all the Muslims with you good, raid (aghzu)
in the name of Allah, and in the path of Allah, fight those who
declare Kufr in Allah, raid and do not steal the money of the booty
…" 288

95.at-Tamtheel bil-Jasas
You must know it is not allowed to cut, torture or mutilate
dead bodies in war. The Prophet s said,

“Fight (raid) in the name of Allah, in the way of Allah, fight them
but do not steal the booty, do not betray, do not mutilate the dead
…” 289

96.Ihlaak al-Harth
You must know not to destroy the crops. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ǾÊ ÊƦǴÌ ºÈǫĿƢ


Ê ǷȄ Ǵ
È ǟ Ǿ Ǵ
Ë dz¦ƾ ȀÊ nj
Ì ȇ ÂƢ Ȉ º
Ìǻ Č
ƾ dz¦ Ê̈ ƢȈū¦
Ì ĿÊ Ǿ dz
ÉȂ º
È ǫ Ǯ Ʀ Ê ǠºȇǺǷ²Ƣċ
ƴ Ê Ǽ dz¦Ǻ ǷÊÂ
È È È É ÉÈ È ÈÈ É Ì É É ÈÈ Ì È È
¿ƢÊ ǐ ÊÌ ƾÈdzÈ¢ȂǿÂ
È Ŭ¦Č ÈÉÈ
ÊǴȀºȇÂƢȀÊȈÊǧƾLjÊ ǨÌ ºȈÊdzµ Ê ǠÈ LJ Ê
ÈȏÉǾËǴdz¦ÂÈ DzÈ LjċǼ dz¦
Ì È Ì ªÈ ǂ Èū¦
Ì Ǯ
È Ì É È È È É Ê °ÈÌ ȋ¦ĿȄ È ńċȂÈ ºÈƫ¦È̄ ¤ÂÈ
È LjÈ ǨÈ dz¦Ƥ
®Ƣ Č ŹÊÉ

Saheeh al-Muslim
288

Saheeh al-Muslim and Muwatta’ Imam Maalik [for Imam Maalik ibn Anas ibn
289

Malik ibn 'Amr al-Asbahi (d. 179 AH)]

130
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“Now there is a kind of man whose views on the life of this world
may please thee greatly, and [the more so as] he cites Allah as
witness to what is in his heart and is, moreover, exceedingly
skilful in argument. But whenever he prevails, he goes about the
earth spreading corruption and destroying crops and progeny:
and Allah does not love corruption.”290

97.al-Firaar Yawm ul-Zahef


You must know not to run away on the battlefield. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
says,

Ê ċdz¦ǶƬȈǬÊ Èdz¦È̄ ʤ̦ȂǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ


É ČdzȂÈ ÉºƫÈȐÈǧÅƢǨƷÌ ±È ̦ÂǂÉ ǨÈ ǯÈ Ǻȇ
°ƢÈ Èƥ®ÈÌ ȋ¦ǶÉ ǿȂ ǀ
È ÉÉ ÉÈ È È È
ÇÊ Ç Ê Ê É ǀÇ ÊƠǷȂºȇǶÊŮďȂºȇǺǷÂ
Çǔ
Ƥ È ÈǤÊƥ ƢÈƥƾÌ ǬÈ ºÈǧƨÈƠǧńÈ Ê¤ŦDŽďȈƸÈ ÈƬǷÉ ÂÈÌ ¢¾ƢÈƬǬďdzÅƢǧǂďƸÈ ÈƬǷ É ċȏ¤ÉǽǂÈɺƥ® È Ì È Ì ÈÉ È È
Ê ǸÌdz¦džƠÌÊƥÂǶċǼȀƳ Ê
ŚÉ ǐ È È È É È È Éǽ¦ÂÈ ÌƘǷÈÂÈ ǾËǴdz¦ǺÈ Ƿď
“O you who believe! When you meet in battle those who
disbelieve, advancing in great force, do not turn your backs on
them: for, whoever on that day turns his back on them-unless it be
in a battle manoeuvre or in an endeavour to join another troop [of
the believers] - shall indeed have earned the anger of Allah, and
his goal shall be hell: and how vile a journey's end!” 291 290F

Abu Hurairah d narrated that the Prophet s said,

290 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 204-205


291 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Anfaal, 8: 15-16

131
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“Keep away from the seven deadly sins.” They said, “O
Messenger of Allah! What are they?” He s said, “Shirk in Allah,
Magic, Murdering a life that Allah has sanctified without any
right, devouring usury, devouring the wealth of the orphan,
deserting the battlefield (during the fighting) and accusing chaste
believing women who never came near any such sin.” 292

98.at-Tanaazul ‘ann Bilaad al-Muslimeen


You must know it is forbidden to give Muslim land away to
the disbelievers. Sa’eed ibn Zaid d narrated that he heard
the Messenger of Allah s saying,

“Whoever took a hand span of land by oppression (i.e. taking or


giving away land belonging to someone else) will be made to wear
seven earths around his neck on the day of judgement.” 293

292 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim


293 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim

132
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
@

CHAPTER 7

al-Akhlaaq (Islamic Personality)

Another huge aspect of a person’s Deen that is in particular


danger in these troubling times is the personality and
character of the Muslim. Muslims growing up in the west
especially, have difficulty avoiding the influence of non-
islamic personalities, culture and moral values. This is why
it is essential to learn and hold firmly to those
characteristics that define the identity and personality of the
practising Muslim. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ǶÇ ȈǜÊ ǟ
È ǪÇ ÉǴƻȄǴ È ċǻʤÂÈ
É ǠÈ ÈdzǮ

“And verily, you are upon a great character.” 294 293F

And ‘Aisha g commented on this verse,

“The prophet’s character was the Qur’an.” 295 294F

The prophet s said,

294 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Qalam, 68: 4


295 Tafseer ibn Katheer, Surah al-Qalam, 4

133
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“The best of the believers is the best among them in his Islamic
character.” 296

And Abu Hurairah narrated that the prophet s said,

“Verily, I was sent to perfect the good character (Akhlaaq).” 297

Therefore, it is quite clear the relevance and significance of


discussing the Islamic charcter in this chapter.

99. Ifshaa' as-Salaam


You must circulate the salutation (peace). Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

Ê ÇÊ
È ÀÈ ƢǯÈ ÈǾËǴdz¦Àċ ʤƢǿÂ
Dzď ǯÉ ȄÈǴǟ Ì ƘÊƥ̦ȂČȈƸÈ ÈǧƨċȈƸÈƬÊƥǶÉƬȈ̺ďȈƷ¦
È ®Č°É ÂÈÌ ¢ƢȀÈ ºǼÌǷǺÈ LjÈ ƷÈ Ê
É È̄ ¤ÂÈ
ƢÅƦȈLjÊ Ʒ Ç
È  ȆÌ NjÈ
“But when you are greeted with a greeting [of peace], answer
with an even better greeting, or [at least] with the like thereof.
Verily, Allah keeps count indeed of all things.” 298 297F

Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

Ê ÊÊ ÊÈ ǶǰÉ LjÊ ǨÉ ǻÈ¢ȄÈǴǟ¦ȂǸďǴLjÈǧƢÅƫȂȈºƥǶÉƬǴÌ ƻ®¦È̄ ƜÊÈǧ


É ǾċǴdz¦ƾǼǟǺÌ Ƿď ÅƨċȈŢ
ÅƨÈƦďȈÈǗÅƨǯÈ°ƢÈ ÈƦǷ Ì È É È ÉÉ È È
ÀȂÉǴǬÊ ǠÌ ºÈƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ Èdz©Ƣ
Ê ȇȉ¦
È Ì ǶÉ ǰÉ ÈdzÉǾċǴdz¦ś
É ď ºÈƦɺȇǮ
Ê
È dzǀÈ ǯÈ
“But whenever you enter houses, greet one another with salaam,
as enjoined by Allah. In this way Allah makes clear unto you His
messages, so that you might [learn to] use your reason.” 299 298F

296 Musannaf ibn Abi Shaybah, Kitab ul-Imaan


297 Musnad Imam Ahmad and Tafseer ibn Katheer, Surah al-Qalam, 4
298 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa’, 4: 86

134
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

al-Baraa’ ibn Aazib d said,

“The Prophet s ordered us with seven, visiting the sick,


following the funerals, invoking mercy on the one who sneezes,
supporting the weak, helping the oppressed, circulating the
salaam and helping people to fulfil their oaths.”300

The Prophet s said:

"The rights of a Muslim on another Muslim are six, one of them if


you meet a Muslim say Assalam Alaykum."301

The salutation of a Muslim to another Muslim is performed


by saying, “Assalamu ‘Alaykum (May the Peace [of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ]
be upon you)”, this can be increased by adding the
following words “Wa Rahmatullah (and the Mercy of Allah
[be upon you]), this can be further increased (perfected) by
saying “Wa Barakatuhu (and His ȄdzƢǠƫ Blessings [be upon
you])”. The reply must be atleast of the same level of the
initial salutation, or more. The minimum reply to the
salutation is, “Wa ‘Alaykum As-Salam (and may Peace [of
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ] be upon you”, and to this can be added “Wa
Rahmatullah” or “Wa Rahmatullahi Wa Barakatuhu”.

The salutation is only for fellow Muslims, and not to be


circulated to non-Muslims (i.e. Kuffar). If a Kafir does offer
Salam to a Muslim then our relpy is by saying, “Wa
‘Alaykum (and same be upon you)”.

100. ar-Rifq
299 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Noor, 24: 61
300 Saheeh al-Bukhari
301 Saheeh Muslim, Hadith no. 2162

135
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
You should be kind to people. The Prophet s said,

“Verily Allah is Kind (Rafeeq) and He loves kindness (al-Rifq) in


every matter.”302

101. al-Anaa'ah
You should have patience. The Prophet s said,

“Patience is from Allah and haste is from Shaytaan.” 303

102. al-Eethaar
You should put your brothers need over your own. Allah
ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ÊÈ ȏÈÂǶȀÊ ȈÌÈdzʤǂƳƢǿ
ÀÈ ÂƾÉ Ÿ Ǻ Ƿ À
È ȂČƦ ÊÉ ǶȀÊ ÊǴƦºÈǫǺǷÊ ÀÈ ƢÈŻȍ¦
Ź ÊÌ Â°¦ċ
ƾ dz¦¦
 £
ÉȂċ ºƦ º
È ƫ Ǻȇ Ê ċdz¦Â
ǀ
È Ì È È È Ì È Ì Ì ÈÈ È È È
ÊÊ Ê Ê ȂÉƫÂÉ¢ƢċďŲƨÅ ƳƢƷǶǿÊ°ÊÂƾÉ ǏĿÊ
ÆƨǏƢ
È ǐ È ǶÌ đÀÈ ƢǯÈ ȂÌ ÈdzÂÈ ǶÌ ȀÊ LjǨÉ ǻÈ¢ȄÈǴǟ
È ƻ È ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ƯƚÌ ÉºȇÂ¦È È È Ì É
ÀÈ ȂƸÉ ÊǴǨÌ ǸÉ Ìdz¦ǶÉ ǿ
ÉǮÈ ÊƠÈdzÂÉÌ ƘÈǧǾÊ LjÊ ǨÌ Èºǻƶċ Nj È ÉȇǺ
É ¼Ȃ  ǷÈÂÈ

“And those who, before them, had homes (in al-Madinah) and had
adopted the Faith, love those who emigrate to them, and have no
jealousy in their breasts for that which they have been given (from
the booty of Bani An-Nadir), and give them (emigrants)
preference (ithaar) over themselves, even though they were in
need of that. And whosoever is saved from his own covetousness,
such are they who will be the successful.” 304 30F

Anas bin Maalik d narrated that the Prophet s said,

302 Saheeh al-Bukhari


303 Sunan al-Tirmidhi
304 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hashr, 59: 9

136
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“None of you believes until he loves for his brother that which he
loves for himself.” 305

103. ar-Rahmah
You must have mercy. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

Ê Ê Ê ċ Ê ċ É LJ°ċ ƾÆ Ǹċ ŰČ
É °ƢǨċ ǰÉ Ìdz¦ȄÈǴǟ ¦ċ
ǶÌ ȀÉ ºÈǼºȈÌȺƥ ƢÈŧÈ ° È ƾNjÈ¢ÉǾǠÈ ǷÈ Ǻȇ
È ǀdz¦ÂÈ ǾǴdz¦¾Ȃ É È
Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; and those who are with
him are firm and unyielding towards the disbelievers and full of
mercy towards one another.” 306 305F

The Prophet s said,

“Be merciful to the one on the earth and the One in the heavens
will have mercy on you.” 307 306F

104. ash-Shafaqah
You should have compassion. The Prophet s said,

“Allah does not have mercy on those who do not have mercy on
other people” 308 307F

105. al-Leen
You should be gentle. Abdullah ibn Mas’ood narrated that
the Prophet s said,

305 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim


306 al-Qur’an, Surah Muhammad, 47: 29
307 Sunan Abu Dawood and Sunan al-Tirmidhi
308 Mishkat ul Masaabih [for Imam al-Tabrizi (d. 741 AH)], chapter of compassion

(Shafaqah)

137
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“The hellfire is forbidden upon the Mu’min that is easy (hayyin)
and gentle (Layyin) and close to the people.” 309

Abu Hurairah d narrated that the Prophet s said,

"Indeed Allah is gentle and loves gentleness, and gives due to


gentleness that which He does not give to harshness." 310

106. al-Hilm ‘Inda al-Ghadab


You should have control in anger. The Prophet s said,

“The strong is not the one who does not get angry; it is the one
who controls himself while he is angry” 311

The Prophet s said to ashaj abdul Qais,

“you have two characters that Allah loves them a lot, Hilm (to
refrain from anger) and Hayaa’ (to be very shy from Allah).” 312

107. al-Amaanah
You must be trustworthy and faithful. An Amaanah can be
anything (object, money, loan, secret etc) that is entrusted to
a person. He/she is obliged to look after and protect that
trust and never to betray it (e.g. by stealing, damaging,
discarding, giving away or selling it without permission).
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

309 Musnad Imam Ahmad


310 Reported by Sunan Ibn Majah, no. 3688 [for Imam Abu `Abdallah Muhammad ibn
Yazid Ibn Majah al-Rab`i al-Qazwini (d. 273 AH)] and Ibn Hibbaan, no. 549 [for Imam
Muhammad Ibn Hibban al-Busti (d. 354 AH)]
311 Saheeh al-Bukhari
312 Saheeh al-Bukhari

138
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
ÀÈ ȂÉǟ¦°È ǶÌ ǿÊ ƾÊ ȀÌ ǟÈ ÂÈ ǶÌ ÊÊēƢÈǻƢǷÈÈ ȋÊ ǶÌ ǿ
É Ǻȇ
Ê ċdz¦Â
ǀ
È È
“(successful are the believers) and those who are faithful to their
trusts and to their covenants” 313 312F

And,

Ì ǀÊ ċdz¦®ďƚÈ ºÉȈǴÌ ºÈǧƢǔ


ÉǾċƥ°È ÈǾËǴdz¦ǪċÊ ƬÈȈÌdzÂÈ ÉǾÈƬȺǻƢǷÈÈ ¢ǺÈ ÊŤÉ£¦Ä Ê
É ǠÌ ÈºƥǺÈ ǷÈ¢ÀÌ ƜÊÈǧ
Å ǠÌ ÈºƥǶǰÉ ǔ
“…So if you entrust eachother, then let he who is entrusted, fulfil
his trust, and let him be conscious of Allah, his Lord.” 314 31F

And,

Ê ċǼdz¦ś
È Ì ÈºƥǶÉƬǸÌ ǰÈ Ʒ¦ Ê ȀÈ ÊǴǿÈÌ ¢ńÈ Ê¤©Ƣ
Ê ÈǻƢǷÈȋ¦̦®ČƚÉƫÀÈ¢ǶǯÉǂǷÌƘȇǾËǴdz¦Àċ ʤ
ÀÈ¢²Ƣ È È̄ ¤ÂƢ
È È Ì ÉÉ È È
Ê ƥƢǠȈũ Ê Ê ÊÊ Ê ÊÊ Ê Ê Ê
¦ŚÅ ǐ È Å È ÀÈ ƢǯÈ ÈǾËǴdz¦Àċ ¤ǾƥǶǰÉ ÉǜǠÈȇƢǸċ ǠǻÈǾËǴdz¦Àċ ¤¾ƾÌ ǠÈ ÌdzƢƥ̦ȂǸÉ ǰÉ ŢÌÈ
“Verily, Allah bids you to deliver all that you have been entrusted
with unto those who are entitled thereto, and whenever you judge
between people, to judge with justice. Verily, most excellent is
what Allah exhorts you to do: verily, Allah is all-hearing, all-
seeing!” 315 314F

Anas bin Maalik d narrated the Prophet s said,

“The one who has no Amanah has no Imaan.”316 315F

108. ash-Shajaa'ah
313 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Mu’minoon, 23: 8
314 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 283
315 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa, 4: 58
316 Musannaf ibn Abi Shaybah

139
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
You must be brave and courageous. Anas d narrated that

“The Prophet was the best among the people (both in shape and
character) and was the most generous of them, and was the
bravest of them." 317

109. al-Jubn
You must know not to be a coward. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ÊÊ Ê
È ǼǷƚÌ ǷČ ǶÉƬǼǯÉ ÀʤÀȂÉǧƢƻÈ ÂÈ ǶÌ ǿȂ
ś È ÈȐÈǧÉǽ ƢÈȈÊdzÂÈÌ ¢»
É ÉǧƢÈţ É ÀÉ ƢÈǘȈċÌnjdz¦ǶÉ ǰÉ ÊdzÈ̄ ƢÈŶċʤ
É ȂďÈź
“It is but Satan who instils [into you] fear of his allies: so fear
them not, but fear Me, if you are [truly] believers!” 318 317F

Sa’d ibn Abi Waqqas d narrated that the Prophet s used


to seek refuge at the end of his Salah with the following
words,

“O Allah I seek refuge in you from cowardice (al-Jubn) and from


miserliness and I seek refuge in you from being helpless through
old age and I seek refuge in you from the trials of this world and I
seek refuge in you from the trials of the grave.” 319 318F

110. ar-Reebah
You must know not to be paranoid. Allah (swt) says,

Ç ÊǼǟ°Ç ƢǨċ ǯÈ Dzċ ǯÉ ǶċǼȀƳĿƢ


ƾȈ Ê ÈȈǬÊ ÌdzÈ¢
È È È È
Ç ǂÊ ǷČ ƾÇ ÈƬǠÌ ǷÉ ŚÊÌ ƼÈ ǴÌďdz Ç̧ ƢċǼǷċ
Ƥȇ

317 Saheeh al-Bukhari


318 al-Qur’an, Surah aal ‘Imraan, 3: 175
319 Saheeh al-Bukhari

140
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“[Whereupon Allah will command:] “Cast, cast into hell every
[such] stubborn enemy of the truth, [every] withholder of good
[and] sinful aggressor [and] paranoid.” 320

111. at-Tuhmah
You must know not to be suspicious. Islam prohibits us
from behaving in a suspicious manner that might lead to
people doubting or suspecting us of committing sins. For
this reason, many things, though originally permissible,
may become prohibited in order to prevent others from
doubting or backbiting you. The Prophet s was walking
with his wife Safiyyah bint Huyyay g one day in order to
escort her home as it was late in the evening when two
companions passed by. The Prophet s called them over
and said,

“She is only Safiyyah (i.e. my wife).” The companions


immediately explained that they would never have doubted the
Prophet s but the Prophet s taught them that it is not
permitted to behave in any suspicious manner and this is why he
explained her identity to the companions.” 321

112. al-Muzaah
You should be humorous. Narrated by one of the wives of
the Prophet s:

“The Prophet s used to help his family at home, and when the
time of Salah came he used to go to Salah, and he used to play
with us, and we used to play with him, and he used to joke with
us, and we used to joke with him, he used to laugh with us and we
used to laugh with him.” 322

320 al-Qur’an, Surah Qaaf, 50: 24-25


321 Saheeh al-Bukhari
322 Saheeh al-Bukhari

141
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

142
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
@

CHAPTER 8

al-‘Alaaqaat
(Relationships with Others)

The Deen of Islam is not a simple religion, but a complete


and comprehensive divine way of life. It provides guidance
and rules for every walk of life, not only for ritual acts of
worship. Our actions and transactions with other people are
also acts of worship and subject to rules and regulations
and governed by a divine example of correct conduct.

Indeed, it is impossible to live our life correctly without to


know the rules that are known by necessity about
governing our relationship with other people.

113. Talaqaat al-Wajh


You should smile at others. The Prophet s said,

“A good word is Sadaqah and it is part of correct behaviour to


meet your brother with a smile.” 323

And Abu Dharr d narrated that he s said,

323 Saheeh al-Muslim

143
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“Do not look down on doing any good deed, even meeting your
brother with a smiling face.” 324

114. Ikram ad-Daif


You should respect the guest. Abu Hurairah d narrated
that the Prophet s said,

“Let him who believes in Allah and the Last Day speak good, or
keep silent; and let him who believes in Allah and the Last Day be
generous to his neighbour; and let him who believes in Allah and
the Last Day be generous to his guest.” 325

115. ‘Iyaadat ul Mareed


You should visit and comfort the sick Muslim. Thawbaan
d narrated that the Prophet s said:

"Whosoever visits an ill person, he will continue to grab from the


fruits of paradise until he returns" 326

The Prophet s said:

"The rights of a Muslim on another Muslim are six, one of them if


you meet a Muslim say Assalam Alaykum, to visit the sick ..." 327

116. Dafin al-Mayyit


You must know that burying the dead is obligatory. Ubay
ibn Ka’b d said,

324 Saheeh al-Muslim


325 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim
326 Saheeh al-Muslim, Hadith no. 2868 and Sunan al-Tirmizi, Hadith no. 967 and

Sharh al-Sunnah, v. 5, p.216 [for Imam Abu Muhammad Husayn b. Mas'ud ibn
Muhammad al-Farra' al-Baghawi (d. 516 AH)]
327 Saheeh al-Muslim, Hadith no. 2162

144
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“When death approached Adam … the angels came carrying his
shroud, embalmment and tools for digging and instruments for
measurement… they took out his soul, washed his body, shrouded
it into cloth and embalmed him. They then dug a grave, offered
their prayer upon him, then put him in the grave, made ablution
upon him and filled it with earth. Then they said, ‘O children of
Adam! This will be your tradition of burial rites.’ …” 328

And Abu Hurairah d narrated that the Prophet s said,

Whoever was present at a funeral until the body was prayed over
will have a Qeeraat (of reward) and whoever remained present
until the body was buried will have two Qeeraat.” They asked,
“What are the two Qeeraat?” he said, “it is like two huge
mountains.”329

117. Nabish al-Quboor


You must know not to re-open graves. It is narrated by
'Uqba bin 'Amr d that Hudhaifa d said,

"I heard him (the Messenger of Allah) saying, 'Once there was a
man on his death-bed, who, losing every hope of surviving said to
his family: “When I die, gather for me a large heap of wood and
make a fire (to burn me). When the fire eats my meat and reaches
my bones, and when the bones burn, take and crush them into
powder and wait for a windy day to throw it (i.e. the powder) over
the sea.” They did so, but Allah collected his particles and asked
him: “Why did you do so?” He replied: “For fear of You.” So
Allah forgave him." 'Uqba bin 'Amr said, "I heard him saying
that the Israeli used to dig the grave of the dead (to steal their
shrouds and that was one of the sins he used to commit that made
him fearful of Allah’s punishment)."330

328 Musnad Imam Ahmad and Qasas al-Anbiyaa for ibn Katheer
329 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim
330 Saheeh al-Bukhari

145
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

118. Tashreeh ul-Amwaat


You must know not to dissect the dead. Post-mortems and
dissecting Cadavers is prohibited in Islam. Aisha g
narrated that a man was once digging a grave and he
stumbled on some bones and he broke them, the Prophet s
saw him and said,

“Breaking the bones of the dead is like breaking the bones of the
living (and ordered the man to bury the bones).” 331

Umm Salamah also narrated that the Prophet s said,

“Breaking the bones of the dead is equal in sin to that of the


living.”332

The Prophet s said,

“Do not mutilate the dead …” 333

119. Islaah Zaat ul-Bayyin


You must reconcile your differences with Muslims. Allah
ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

Ê LJǂċdz¦ÂǾÊ ËǴÊdz¾Ƣ Ê
ÈǾËǴdz¦̦ȂǬÉ ċºƫƢÈǧ¾Ȃ É È É ǨÈ ǻÈȋ¦DzÊ Éǫ¾ƢǨÈ ǻÈȋ¦ǺÊ ǟ È Ǯ È ÈǻȂÉdzÈƘLjÌ Èȇ
Ê ¢ÂǶǰÉ ÊǼȈÊƥ©¦È̄ ̦ȂƸÊǴǏÈ¢Â
È ÊǼǷÊƚÌ ǷČ ǶÉƬǼǯÉ ÀʤÉǾÈdzȂLJÉ °ÈÂÈ ÈǾËǴdz¦̦ȂÉǠȈǗÈ
ś ÈÌ Ì È É Ì È

331Musnad Imam Ahmad, Sunan Abu Dawood and Sunan Ibn Majah
332 Sunan ibn Majah
333 Saheeh al-Muslim

146
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“They ask thee concerning (things taken as) spoils of war. Say:
"(such) spoils are at the disposal of Allah and the Messenger. So
fear Allah, and keep straight the relations between yourselves:
Obey Allah and His Messenger, if ye do believe."” 334

Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ƢÈǻȂǬÉ ºÈƦLJǺȇ Ê ċdz¦ƢǼÊǻ¦ȂƻȍÊÊÂƢǼÈdzǂǨÊ ǣÌ ¦ƢǼċºƥ°ÀÈ ȂÉdzȂǬÉ ºȇǶǿÊ ƾÊ ǠºƥǺǷ¦


ǀ Ê Â£ƢÉ ƳǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦Â
È È È Ì
È È Ì È È È ÈÌ È Ì È È È
Æ ƷÊ°ċ »Â Ê ċǴďdzȐč ǣƢ
Ê ÈǼÊƥȂÉǴºÉǫĿÊ DzǠš Ê ÈŻȍƢÊ
ǶȈ Æ £É°È Ǯ È ċǻʤƢÈǼċºƥ°¦
È Ȃ Ǽ
É Ƿ¡
È Ǻȇ
È ǀ Ì È Ì È ȏ È ÊÌ ƥ
Â
È ÀƢ
“And those who came after them said, ‘O Allah forgive us and our
brothers who believed before us, and don’t make for us any grudge
for the believers. Our Lord! You are indeed full of kindness, Most
Merciful” 335 34F

120. at-Ta'aaruf
You should be sociable with others. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

¦ȂÉǧ°ƢÈ ǠÈ ºÈƬÊdzDzÈ ÊƟƢÈƦºÈǫÂƢ È ċǻʤ²Ƣċ


È ÈưǻÉ¢ÂÈ ǂÇ ǯÈ È¯ǺǷď ǶǯÉ ƢÈǼǬÌ ÈǴƻƢ
È ÅƥȂÉǠNjÉ ǶÌ ǯÉ ƢÈǼǴÌ ǠÈ ƳÈ ÂȄ É Ǽdz¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢ƢÈȇ
ŚÆ ÊƦƻ ÊǴǟǾċǴdz¦Àċ ʤǶǯÉ ƢǬÈ ºÌƫÈ¢ǾÊ ċǴdz¦ƾǼǟ
Ê ǶǰÉ ǷǂǯÌ È¢Àċ ʤ
È ǶȈ
Æ È È Ì È Ì ÈÈ
“O mankind! We created you from a single (pair) of a male and a
female, and made you into nations and tribes, that you may know
each other (not that you may despise (each other). Verily the most
honoured of you in the sight of Allah is (he who is) the most
righteous of you. And Allah has full knowledge and is well
acquainted (with all things).” 336 35F

334 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Anfaal, 8:1


335 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hashr, 59:10
336 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hujurat, 49: 13

147
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
121. ar-Rifq bil-Hayawaan
You should be kind to animals. Abu Hurairah d narrated
that the Prophet s said,

"While a man was walking on a road, he became very thirsty.


Then he came across a well, got down into it, drank (of its water)
and then came out. Meanwhile he saw a dog panting and licking
mud because of excessive thirst. The man said to himself "This
dog is suffering from the same state of thirst as I did." So he went
down the well (again) and filled his shoe (with water) and held it
in his mouth and watered the dog. Allah thanked him for that
deed and forgave him." The people asked, "O Allah's Apostle! Is
there a reward for us in serving the animals?" He said, "(Yes)
there is a reward for serving any animate (living being)." 337

122. ar-Rifq bil-Attfaal


You must be kind to children. Abu Hurairah d narrated
that

“The Prophet s kissed al-Hasan bin Ali d while al-Aqra' bin


Habis At-Tamim was sitting beside him. al-Aqra said, "I have ten
children and I have never kissed any one of them," The Messenger
of Allah cast a look at him and said, "Whoever is not merciful to
others will not be treated mercifully." 338

123. Tawqeer al-Kibaar


You should have respect for elders. The Prophet s said

“He is not one of us who is not kind/merciful with the young and
who do not have respect for the elders.” 339

337 Saheeh al-Bukhari


338 Saheeh al-Bukhari
339 Sunan al-Tirmizi

148
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

124. al-Anaaniyyah
You must know not to be selfish. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says

ÊÈ ȏÈÂǶȀÊ ȈÌÈdzʤǂƳƢǿ
ÀÈ ÂƾÉ Ÿ Ǻ ǷÀÈ Ȃ Ʀ
Č ÊÉ ǶȀÊ ÊǴƦºÈǫǺǷÊ ÀÈ ƢÈŻȍ¦
Ź ÊÌ Â°¦ċ
ƾ dz¦¦Â£
ÉȂċ ºƦ º
È ƫ Ǻȇ Ê ċdz¦Â
ǀ
ÈÌ È È È Ì È Ì Ì ÈÈ È È È
ÊÊ Ê Ê ȂÉƫÂÉ¢ƢċďŲƨÅ ƳƢƷǶǿÊ°ÊÂƾÉ ǏĿÊ
ÆƨǏƢ
È ǐ È ǶÌ đÀÈ ƢǯÈ ȂÌ ÈdzÂÈ ǶÌ ȀÊ LjǨÉ ǻÈ¢ȄÈǴǟ
È ƻ È ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ƯƚÌ Éºȇ¦ È È È Ì É
ÀÈ ȂƸÉ ÊǴǨÌ ǸÉ Ìdz¦ǶÉ ǿ
ÉǮ È ÊƠÈdzÂÉÌ ƘÈǧǾÊ LjÊ ǨÌ Èºǻƶċ Nj
É ¼Ȃ
È ÉȇǺǷÈÂÈ
“But those who before them, had homes (in Medina) and had
adopted the Faith,- show their affection to such as came to them
for refuge, and entertain no desire in their hearts for things given
to the (latter), but give them preference over themselves, even
though poverty was their (own lot). And those saved from the
covetousness of their own souls,- they are the ones that achieve
prosperity.”340 39F

125. al-Karam
You should be generous. Abu Hurairah d narrated that the
Prophet said,

"The best amongst you is the one who pays the rights of others
generously." 341 340F

Ibn Abbas d said,

“The Prophet s was the most generous among the people.” 342 341F

126. al-Bukhl

340 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hashr, 59: 9


341 Saheeh al-Bukhari
342 Saheeh al-Bukhari

149
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
You must know not to be miserly. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

DzÌ ƼÈ ƦÌȺȇǺǷÈÂÈ DzÉ ƼÈ ƦÌȺȇǺǷċ ǶǰÉ ǼǸÊ ÈǧǾÊ ċǴdz¦DzȈÊ ÊƦLJ È Ŀ¦ Ê ȂǬÉ ǨǼÊ ÉƬÊdzÀÈ ȂÌ ǟÈ ƾÌ Éƫ ȏÈƚÉ ǿ
È ǶÌ ÉƬǻÈ¢ƢǿÈ
ƢǷÅȂÌ ºÈǫ¾Ì ƾÊ ƦÌÈƬLjÌ Èȇ¦ȂÌċdzȂÈ ºÈƬºÈƫÀʤ ¦
È ǂÈǬÈ ǨÉ Ìdz¦ǶÉ ÉƬǻÈ¢ÂÈ ř
ÊÊ
Č Ê ÈǤÌdz¦ÉǾċǴdz¦ÂÈ ǾLjǨÌ ċºǻǺǟ È DzÉ ƼÈ ƦÌȺȇƢÈŶċƜÊÈǧ
ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈdzƢÈưǷÈÌ ¢¦ȂÉǻȂǰÉ ÈȇȏÈ ċÉĽǶÌ ǯÉǂȺȈÌǣÈ
“Behold, [O believers,] it is you who are called upon to spend
freely in the way of Allah: but [even] among you are such as turn
out to be miserly! And yet, he who is miserly [in Allah’s cause] is
but miserly towards his own self: for Allah is indeed rich (free
from all needs), whereas you stand in need [of Him]; and if you
turn away [from Him], He will cause other people to take your
place, and they will not be the likes of you!” 343 342F

The Prophet s said:

“The worst things that the son of Adam gets, is stinginess (so
stingy that they are terrified to give) and cowardice that he loses
his Deen”

127. Aklu Maal ul-Yateem


You must know not to eat the money of the orphan. Allah
ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ńÈ Ê¤ǶÌ ÉŮÈ ¦ȂÈ ǷÈÌ ¢̦ȂÉǴǯÉ ÌƘÈƫÈȏÂÈ Ƥ Ê ďȈċǘdzƢÊƥƮȈ


È ÊƦÈŬ¦
Ì Ì¦ȂÉdzƾċ ÈƦÈƬºÈƫÈȏÂÈ ǶÌ ÉŮÈ ¦ȂÈ ǷÈÌ ¢ȄǷƢÈ ÈƬÈȈÌdz¦̦ȂÉƫ¡ÂÈ
¦ŚÅ ÊƦǯÈ ƢÅƥȂƷ À
È ƢǯÈ Ǿ
É ċ
ǻ ʤǶǰÉ Êdz¦ȂǷÈÌ ¢
É Ì È

343 al-Qur’an, Surah Muhammad, 47: 38

150
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“And to orphans, restore their property (When they reach their
age), nor substitute (your) worthless things for (their) good ones;
and devour not their substance (by mixing it up) with your own.
For this is indeed a great sin.” 344

And,

¦°Å ƢÈǻǶÌ ÊÊĔȂÉǘÉƥĿÊ ÀÈ ȂÉǴǯÉ ÌƘÈȇƢÈŶċʤƢǸÅ ǴÌÉǛȄǷƢÈ ÈƬÈȈÌdz¦¾¦È ȂÈ ǷÈÌ ¢ÀÈ ȂÉǴǯÉ ÌƘÈȇǺȇ Ê ċdz¦Àċ ʤ
ǀ
È
¦ŚÅ ÊǠLJ
È ÀÈ ȂÌ ÈǴǐ
Ì ÈȈLJÈ ÂÈ
“Behold, those who sinfully devour the possessions of orphans but
fill their bellies with fire: for [in the life to come] they will have to
endure a blazing flame!” 345 34F

128. Kafalat ul-Yateem


You must look after the orphan. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

¦ŚÅ LJÈÊ ¢ÂƢǸȈÊƬȇÂƢÅǼȈǰÊ LjǷÊ ǾÊ ďƦƷȄÈǴǟ¿ƢǠċǘdz¦ÀÈ ȂǸÊǠÌǘȇÂ


È Å ÈÈ Ì É È È È É ÉÈ
“And they (the believers) feed, for the love of Allah, the indigent,
the orphan, and the captive,“ 346 345F

Sahl bin Sa'd d narrated that the Prophet said,

"I and the person who looks after an orphan and provides for him,
will be in Paradise like this," putting his index and middle fingers
together.” 347 346F

344 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa’, 4: 2


345 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa’, 4: 10
346 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Insaan, 76:8
347 Saheeh al-Bukhari

151
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
129. Kafalat ul-Armalah
You should look after the widow. Safwaan bin Salim
narrated that the Prophet said,

"The one who looks after and works for a widow and for a poor
person, is like a warrior fighting for Allah's Cause or like a person
who fasts during the day and prays all the night." 348

130. Kafalat ul-Fuqaraa' wa al-Masaakeen


You should look after the poor. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ĿÊÂÈ ǶÌ ȀÉ ÉºƥȂÉǴºÉǫƨÊ ǨÈċdzƚÈ ǸÉ Ìdz¦ÂƢ Ê Ê Ê ÊǯƢLjǸÌdz¦Â ¦ǂǬÈ ǨÉ ǴÌÊdz©ƢÈǫƾǐ ċÊ


È ȀÈ ºȈÌÈǴǟ
È śÈ ǴǷƢǠÈ Ìdz¦ÂÈ ś È È È È É È ċ dz¦ƢÈŶ¤
ǶȈ Ê ǾËǴdz¦ÂǾÊ ËǴdz¦ǺǷď ÅƨǔȇǂÊ ÈǧDzȈÊ ÊƦLjċ dz¦ǺÊ ƥ¦ÂǾÊ ËǴdz¦DzȈÊ ÊƦLJĿÊÂśǷÊ°Ê ƢǤÌdz¦Â§ƢÊ
Æ ǴǟÈÉ È È È ÌÈ È È È È È Èǫǂďdz¦
Æ ǰÊ ƷÈ
ǶȈ
“Alms are for the poor and the needy, and those employed to
administer the (funds); for those whose hearts have been (recently)
reconciled (to Truth); for those in bondage and in debt; in the
cause of Allah. and for the wayfarer: (thus is it) ordained by
Allah, and Allah is full of knowledge and wisdom.”349 348F

131. al-Islaah bain al-Muslimeen


You must reconcile between Muslims. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ÀÈ ȂÉŧÈ ǂÌ ÉºƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈdzÈǾċǴdz¦¦ȂǬÉ ċºƫ¦ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÌȇȂÈ ƻÈ Ê ƘÈǧÆ̈ȂƻʤÀÈ ȂǼǷÊƚǸÌdz¦ƢÈŶċʤ


È ¢ś
È Ì ºÈƥ¦ȂƸÉ ǴǏÈ
Ì ÈÌ É ÌÉ

348 Saheeh al-Bukhari


349 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Tawbah, 9: 60

152
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“Hence, if two groups of believers fall to fighting, make peace
between them; but then, if one of the two [groups] goes on acting
wrongfully towards the other, fight against the one that acts
wrongfully until it reverts to Allah’s commandment; and if they
revert, make peace between them with justice, and deal equitably
[with them]: for verily, Allah loves those who act equitably! The
Believers are but a single Brotherhood: So make peace and
reconciliation between your two (contending) brothers; and fear
Allah, that you may receive Mercy.” 350

Abu Hurairah d narrated that the Prophet s said:

"Any peace established between the people is Sadaqah, everyday


that justice is implemented (Shari'ah) is Sadaqah, and everyone
you help to put his food on his animal is Sadaqah, and the good
word is Sadaqah, and every step to the Salah is Sadaqah, and to
remove the harmful thing from the road is Sadaqah." 351

132. az-Zann bil-Muslimeen


You must know not to have doubt regarding Muslims
without certain evidence. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

È ȏÈÂÈ ÆĽÌ Ê¤Ǻď ċǜdz¦ǒ Ê Ê ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ


¦ȂLjÉ Ljċ Èš È ǠÌ ÈºƥÀċ ʤǺď ċǜdz¦ǺÈ Ƿď ¦ŚÅ ưǯÈ ¦ȂÉƦǼÈƬƳ¦¦ Ì È È È È
ƢÅƬȈÌǷÈ ǾȈÊ ƻÈ
Ê ¢ǶūÈ DzǯÉ ÌƘȇÀÈ¢ǶǯÉ ƾÉ ƷÈ¢Ƥ
È Ì È È Ì È Č ŹÈÉ ¢Ƣǔ
Ê ǠºƥǶǰÉ ǔǠċºƥƤÈƬǤÌ ºȇȏÈÂ
Å ÌÈ É Ì È È
Æ ƷÊ°ċ §¦
ǶȈ Æ Ȃċ ºÈƫÈǾċǴdz¦ Àċ ʤÈǾċǴdz¦¦ȂǬÉ ċºƫ¦ÂÈ ÉǽȂǸÉ ÉƬǿÌǂÊ ǰÈ Èǧ

al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hujurat, 49: 9-10


350

Saheeh al-Bukhari, Hadith no. 2989 and Saheeh al-Muslim, Hadith no. 1009 and
351

Musnad Imam Ahmad, Hadith no. 27400

153
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“O you who believe! Avoid most doubt [about one another] for,
behold, most of [such] doubt is [in itself] a sin; and do not spy
upon one another, and neither allow yourselves to speak ill of one
another behind your backs. Would any of you like to eat the flesh
of his dead brother? Nay, you would loathe it! And be conscious
of Allah. Verily, Allah is an acceptor of repentance, a dispenser of
grace!” 352

And Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

Ê Ê Ê ÊÈ Ì̄ ʤȏÈȂÈdz
Ǯ Æ Ìǧʤ¦ǀÈ ǿ¦
È ȂÉdzƢÈǫ¦ È ǶÌ ȀÊ LjǨÉ ǻÈƘÊƥ©Ƣ
È ǂźȈÌƻ É ÈǼǷƚÌ ǸÉ Ìdz¦ÂÈ ÀÈ ȂÉǼǷƚÌ ǸÉ Ìdz¦Ǻċ ÈǛÉǽȂǸÉ ÉƬǠÌ ũ Ì
Æ ÊƦǷČ
ś
Ê Ê È ÊƠÈdzÂÉƘÈǧ ¦ƾÈ ȀČnjdzƢÊƥ¦ȂÉƫÌƘȇŃÈ ¯Ì ƜÊÈǧ ¦ƾÈ ȀNj Ê Ǡºƥ°ÈƘÊƥǾÊ ȈÈǴǟ¦Â£ƢÉ ƳȏÈȂÈdz
É ǾċǴdz¦ƾǼÈ ǟǮ
ǶÉ ǿ Ì È È Ì È É ƨ È ÈÌ Ì È È Ì
ÀÈ ȂÉƥÊ̄ ƢǰÈ Ìdz¦
“Why then, did not the believers, men and women, when you
heard it (the slander) think good of their own people and say:
"This (charge) is an obvious lie?" Why did they not produce four
witnesses? Since they (the slanderers) have not produced
witnesses! Then with Allah they are the liars.” 353 352F

Abu Hurairah d narrated that the Prophet said,

"Beware of suspicion, for suspicion is the worst of false tales; and


do not look for the others' faults and do not spy, and do not be
jealous of one another, and do not desert (cut your relation with)
one another, and do not hate one another; and O Allah's
worshipers! Be brothers (as Allah has ordered you!")” 354 35F

352 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hujurat, 49: 12


353 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Noor, 24: 12-13
354 Saheeh al-Bukhari

154
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
133. Tatabbu' ul-‘Awraat
You must know not to look out for people’s mistakes. The
Prophet s said,

“Verily, if you look out for people’s mistakes, you will corrupt
them or nearly corrupt them.” 355

Abu Hurairah d narrated that the Prophet said,

"Beware of suspicion, for suspicion is the worst of false tales; and


do not look for the others' faults and do not spy, and do not be
jealous of one another, and do not desert (cut your relation with)
one another, and do not hate one another; and O Allah's
worshipers! Be brothers (as Allah has ordered you!")” 356

134. at-Tabayyun
You must verify news reaching you. You shuld not take
rumors as fact, rather you should check with others if you
hear anything bad about them before believing it. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
says,

ȄǬÈ ÌdzÈ¢ǺÌ ǸÈ Êdz̦ȂÉdzȂǬÉ ºÈƫÈȏÂÈ Ì¦ȂÉǼºċȈºÈƦÈƬºÈǧǾÊ ËǴdz¦DzȈÊ ÊƦLJ È È̄ ʤ̦ȂÉǼǷ¡


È ĿÊ ǶÌ ÉƬºÌƥǂÈǓ¦ È ǺȇÈ
Ê ċdz¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
ǀ È È
Æ̈ŚÈ ÊưǯÈ ÉņƢÊ ÈǤǷ Ê È ÊǠÈǧƢȈºÌǻƾČ dz¦Ê̈ ƢȈū¦
È ǾËǴdz¦ƾǼ È ÈÈÌ µ È ǂÈǟ
Ê ƪLjÈdz¿ÈȐLjċ dz¦ǶǰÉ ȈÈdzʤ
È ÀÈ ȂÉǤºÈƬƦ̺ÈƫƢÅǼǷƚÌ Ƿ
É È Ì È É Ì
ÀÈ ȂÉǴǸÈ ǠÌ ºÈƫƢÈŠÊ ÀÈ ƢǯÈ ÈǾËǴdz¦Àċ ʤ̦ȂÉǼºċȈºÈƦÈƬºÈǧǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ Ê
È ÉǾËǴdz¦Ǻċ ǸÈ ÈǧDzÉ Ʀ̺ÈǫǺǷď ǶÉƬǼǯÉ ǮÈ dzǀÈ ǯÈ
¦ŚÅ ÊƦƻÈ

355 Sunan Abu Dawood


356 Saheeh al-Bukhari

155
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“O you who believe! When you go (to fight) in the Cause of Allah,
verify (the truth), and say not to anyone who greets you (by
embracing Islam): "You are not a believer"; seeking the perishable
goods of the worldly life. There are much more profits and booties
with Allah. Even as he is now, so were you yourselves before till
Allah conferred on you His Favours (i.e. guided you to Islam),
therefore, be cautious in discrimination. Allah is Ever Well Aware
of what you do.” 357

Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ƨÇÈdzƢȀÈ ÈŝƢ
Ê ǷȂºÈǫ¦ȂƦȈǐ
Ê ÇÊ Ê Ê Êċ
Å Ì É ÉƫÀÈ¢¦ȂÉǼºċȈºÈƦÈƬºÈǧƘÈƦÈǼƥǪÆ LJƢÈǧǶÌ ǯÉ  ƢƳÀ
È ¤¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ È ǀdz¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢ƢÈȇ
È Ǻȇ
È ǷÊ ®ƢÊ ÈǻǶÌ ÉƬǴÌ ǠÈ ºÈǧƢǷȄ
ś È ȂƸÉ ÊƦǐ
È ÈǴǟ¦ Ì ÉƬºÈǧ
“O you who believe! If any Fasiq comes to you with a
[slanderous] tale, verify (al-Tabayyun), lest you hurt people out of
ignorance and afterwards be filled with remorse for what you have
done.” 358 357F

135. at-Tathabbut
You must verify the source of news. If the news comes from
a sinner, liar or Kaafir, we do not accept their testimony,
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ƨÇÈdzƢȀÈ ÈŝƢ Ê ÉƫÀÈ¢¦ȂÉǼºċȈºƦÈƬºÈǧƘÇƦÈǼÊƥǪLJƢ


Ê ǷÅȂÌ ºÈǫ¦ȂÉƦȈǐ Ê Ê Êċ
È È Æ ÈǧǶÌ ǯÉ  ƢƳÀ È ¤¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ È ǀdz¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢ƢÈȇ
È Ǻȇ
È ǷÊ ®ƢÊ ÈǻǶÌ ÉƬǴÌ ǠÈ ºÈǧƢǷȄ
ś È ȂƸÉ ÊƦǐ
È ÈǴǟ¦ Ì ÉƬºÈǧ

357 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa’, 4: 94


358 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hujurat, 49: 6

156
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“O you who believe! If any Fasiq (sinner) comes to you with a
[slanderous] tale, verify (al-Tabayyun or Tathabbut), lest you
hurt people out of ignorance and afterwards be filled with remorse
for what you have done.” 359

In another recitation of this ayah He ȄdzƢǠƫ says,


“fatathabbatu…”

136. al-Hasad
You must know not to be envious of anyone. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ƾÈ LjÈ Ʒ¦ Ê Ç Ê ǂďNjǺ Ê


È È̄ ¤ƾLJƢƷ
È È ǷÂÈ
“And (we seek refuge in Allah) from the mischief of the envious
one as he practises envy.”360 359F

and,

Ê ÂǶȀÊ ȈÈǴǟÀÌ DŽŢ ÊÊ ºƬǷƢǷńÈ Ê¤Ǯ



Ì Ǩƻ¦
Ì È Ì Ì È È ÌÈ ÈȏÂÈ ǶÌ ȀÉ ºǼÌǷď ƢƳ¦
Å ÂȱÈÌ ¢ǾƥƢÈǼǠċ È Àċ ƾċÉŤÈ Èȏ
Ì È È È Ȉ̺ÈǼºȈÌǟ
È ÊǼǷÊƚÌ ǸÉ ǴÌÊdzǮ
ś È ƷƢ È ÈǼƳÈ
“Do not look to what Allah has favoured others in wives and
children, and do not feel sad and be kind to the believers.” 361 360F

Abu Hurairah d narrated that the Prophet s said,

“Beware of envy (al-Hasad) for envy devours good deeds the way
fire devours kindling.”362 361F

359 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hujurat, 49: 6


360 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Falaq, 113: 5
361 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hijr, 15: 88
362 Sunan Abu Dawood

157
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

137. at-Tajassus
You must know not to spy on anyone. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

È ȏÈÂÈ ÆĽÌ Ê¤Ǻď ċǜdz¦ǒ Ê Ê ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ


¦ȂLjÉ Ljċ Èš È ǠÌ ÈºƥÀċ ʤǺď ċǜdz¦ǺÈ Ƿď ¦ŚÅ ưǯÈ ¦ȂÉƦǼÈƬƳ¦¦ Ì È È È È
ƢÅƬȈÌǷÈ ǾȈÊ ƻÈ
Ê ¢ǶūÈ DzǯÉ ÌƘȇÀÈ¢ǶǯÉ ƾÉ ƷÈ¢Ƥ
ÌÈ È È Ì È Č ŹÈÉ ¢Ƣǔ
Ê ǠºƥǶǰÉ ǔǠċºƥƤÈƬǤÌ ºȇȏÈÂ
Å ÌÈ É Ì È È
Æ ƷÊ°ċ §¦
ǶȈ Æ Ȃċ ºÈƫÈǾċǴdz¦Àċ ʤÈǾċǴdz¦¦ȂǬÉ ċºƫ¦ÂÈ ÉǽȂǸÉ ÉƬǿÌǂÊ ǰÈ Èǧ
“O you who believe! Avoid most doubt [about one another] for,
behold, most of [such] doubt is [in itself] a sin; and do not spy
upon one another, and neither allow yourselves to speak ill of one
another behind your backs. Would any of you like to eat the flesh
of his dead brother? Nay, you would loathe it! And be conscious
of Allah. Verily, Allah is an acceptor of repentance, a dispenser of
grace!” 363 362F

Abu Hurairah d said:

"Whosoever looks into others’ houses without permission, it is


Halal for them to remove his eye, the Prophet s said so and he
has no blood money,"364 36F

138. at-Tadaabur
You must know it is forbidden to turn your back on a
Muslim. Abu Hurairah d that the Prophet s said:

363 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hujurat, 49: 12


364 Saheeh al-Muslim, Hadith no. 2158

158
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“O believers, avoid doubt, doubt is (the) lie of any speech, and do
not spy on each other, and do not bid over each other (compete for
bad deeds), and do not have envy of each other, and do not hate
each other, and do not give your back to each other, and be O
servants of Allah, a brotherhood.” 365

139. al-Muqaata'ah
You must know not to boycott or desert a Muslim
intentionally. Anas bin Malik d narrated that the
Messenger s said,

"Do not hate one another, and do not be jealous of one another,
and do not desert each other, and O, Allah's worshipers! Be
brothers. Verily! It is not permissible for any Muslim to desert
(not talk to) his brother (Muslim) for more than three days."366

140. ath-Thaa'er lil-Nafs


You must know not to take revenge. 'A’isha narrated that,

“Allah's Apostle never took revenge over anybody for his own
sake but (he did) only when Allah's legal bindings were outraged,
in which case he would take revenge for Allah's sake." 367

141. ‘Imaatat al-Azaa ‘ann at-Tareeq


You should avoid littering the public road. The Prophet s
said:

365 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Kitaab ul Adab, vol. 10, p.484, Hadith no.6066
366 Saheeh al-Bukhari, 2/896
367 Saheeh al-Bukhari

159
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
"The Imaan is some (between 3 and 9) and 70 branches, the best
of it is to say "laa ilaha illallah" and the lowest is to clean any
harmful thing from the road (Imaatat al-Azaa Ann al-Tareeq),
and the Hayaa' is from the Imaan."368

142. at-Ta'zeeb
You must know not to torture any living being. Ibn Omar
d narrated that the Messenger of Allah s said,

“A woman will be tortured (in the hereafter) for a kitten she


imprisoned until it died, so she went to hellfire for it. She neither
used to feed or give water to it nor let her out to eat from the
vermin of the earth.” 369

Hishaam ibn Hakeem ibn Hizaam d said,

“I testify that I heard the Messenger of Allah s saying, ‘Verily


Allah tortures (in the hereafter) those who torture people in the
earth.’.” 370

143. al-Fudhuliyyah
You must know that it is forbidden to interfere into people's
private affairs. Abu Hurairah d who said:

“The Messenger of Allah s said, “Part of the perfection of one’s


Islam is his leaving that which does not concern him.”” 371

144. Zul-Wajjhein
You must know it is forbidden to have double standards
(i.e. to be two-faced). The Prophet s said,

368 Saheeh al-Muslim


369 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Muslim
370 Saheeh al-Muslim
371 Sunan al-Tirmizi

160
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

“The worst of people is the two faced one (zul-wajjhein), who


come to these people with one face and to these people with
another face.” 372

145. Talweeth al-Be'ah


You must know not to pollute the environment. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
says,

“Do no mischief on the earth, after it hath been set in order, but
call on Him with fear and longing (in your hearts): for the Mercy
of Allah is (always) near to those who do good.” 373 372F

Islam lays down rules for all aspects of life and imposes
many rules and obligations that continually protect the
environment, including preservation of trees, animals and
preventing noise, water and air pollution the details of
which are too vast to discuss here.

146. az-Zulm
You must know not to oppress anyone. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ƾÆ ȇƾÊ Nj
È ǶȈ
Ê
Æ dzÈ¢ÉǽǀÈ ƻÈ
Ê Ê ǂǬÉ Ìdz¦ǀÈ ƻÈ¢¦È̄ ʤǮďƥ°ǀÉ ƻÈ¢ǮÊdzǀÈ ǯÈÂ
Ì ¢Àċ ʤÆƨǸÈ dzƢÈǛȆÈ ǿÂÃ
È È È È È Ì È È
“Verily the punishment of Allah is severe for the people of a city
whose residents are oppressors” 374 37F

Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says in the Hadith Qudsi,

372 Saheeh al-Bukhari


373 al-Qur’an, Surah al-A’raaf, 7: 56
374 al-Qur’an, Surah Hud, 11: 102

161
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
"O my servants! I have made oppression forbidden upon myself,
and made it prohibited among you so do not oppress each
other" 375

147. al-Qatl
You must know not to kill. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ƢÈǼǴÌ ǠÈ Ƴ ƾ
Ì Ǭ
È º
È ǧ ƢǷȂÉǴÌǜ Ƿ Dz ÊƬÉǫǺǷÂǪď ūƢÊƥċȏʤǾËǴdz¦¿ǂċƷŖÊċdz¦džǨÌ ºċǼdz¦̦ȂÉǴºÉƬǬÌ ºÈƫÈȏÂ
È Å È È ÈÈ È É ÈÈ È È
¦°Ȃ ǐ Ǽ
Ì ǷÀÈ Ƣ ǯ
È  Ǿ ċ
ǻ Ê
¤DzÊ Ƭ
Ì Ǭ
È dz
Ì ¦ ď
Ŀ»Ê
ǂ Lj ȇȐ
È ǧ
È Ƣǻ
Å Ƣǘ
È Ǵ
Ì LJ Ê ďȈÊdzȂÊdz
Ǿ
ÅÉ È É ÌÉ É È
“Nor take life - which Allah has made sacred - except for just
cause. And if anyone is slain wrongfully, we have given his heir
authority (to demand Qisaas or to forgive): but let him not exceed
bounds in the matter of taking life; for he is helped (by the
Law).” 376 375F

And Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ǾÊ ȈÌÈǴǟ Ê ǣÈ ÂƢȀȈÊǧ¦ƾÅ ÊdzƢƻǶċǼȀƳǽ£¡É DŽƴÈǧ¦ƾÅ Ǹď ǠºÈƬǷČ ƢÅǼǷÊƚÌ ǷDzÉƬǬÌ ºȇǺǷÂ


È ÉǾËǴdz¦Ƥ ǔ
È È È È É È È É ÈÈ È É Ì È ÈÈ
ƢǸȈ ǜÊ ǟƢƥ¦ǀÈ ǟǾÈdzċƾǟȢ ǾÈǼǠÈdzÂ
Å È Å È É ÈÈÉÈÈ
“If a man kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell, to
abide therein (For ever): And the wrath and the curse of Allah are
upon him, and a dreadful penalty is prepared for him.” 377 376F

375 Musnad Imam Ahmad


376 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Israa’, 17: 33
377 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa’, 4: 93

162
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
@

CHAPTER 9

Hifz ul-Lisaan (Guarding the Tongue)


As we mentioned earlier, the Imaan is comprised of
conviction in the heart, sayings of the tongue and actions of
the limbs. The tongue performs acts of worship that pleases
Allah but can also commit grave sins that anger Allah.
Verily, the obligation of guarding our tongue and taking
great care in our speech is one of the most crucial for every
Muslim. The Prophet s said:

“A person could say a word that pleases Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ without even to
consider it to be important, then Allah will elevate him high in
paradise because of it and a servant could say a word that will
anger Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ without even to think it important, then he will
go with it to the hellfire.” 378
37F

148. Hifz ul-Lisaan


You must control your tongue. The Prophet s caught the
tongue of Mu’adh ibn Jabal d and said,

Saheeh al-Bukhari, No. 6478 and Musnad Imam Ahmad, No. 8206 and
378

Muwatta’ Imam Maalik, No. 1849

163
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
"Guard this (your tongue)." He said "are we to be accounted for
what we say?" the Prophet s said "may your mother cry for you,
people will be thrown into hellfire on their faces as a result of
there tongues" 379

Sahl ibn Sa’eed d narrated that the Prophet s said:

"Whoever can guarantee to guard what is between his lips


(tongue) and between his legs, I Guarantee for him Paradise." 380

149. al-Kazeb
You must know not to lie. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ś Ê Ê ċ dz¦ǞǷ̦ȂÉǻȂǯÉÂǾËǴdz¦̦ȂǬÉ ċºƫ¦̦ȂǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ


È ǫ®Ƣǐ ÈÈ È È ÉÈ È È È

“O you who believe! Fear Allah and be among those who speak
the truth!" 381 380F

The Prophet s said,

“Verily, the Sidq is from the birr (good deeds) and the birr will
lead to Jannah and a man will tell the truth until he becomes
truthful and the lie is part of the fujoor and the fujoor will take
you to the hellfire and one will continue to lie until he is written
as a liar.”382 381F

And Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

379 Musnad Imam Ahmad, Hadith no. 21511 and Sunan al-Tirmizi, Hadith no. 2616
and Sunan Ibn Majah, Hadith no. 3973
380 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Hadith no. 6474 and Musnad Imam Ahmad, Hadith no.

22316 and Sunan al-Tirmizi, Hadith no. 2408


381 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Tawbah, 9: 119
382 Saheeh al-Bukhari

164
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

ƢÈǻ ƢÈǼºÌƥÈ¢ɸƾÌ Èǻ̦ȂÌ ÈdzƢǠÈ ºÈƫDzÌ ǬÉ ºÈǧǶÊ ǴÌÊǠÌdz¦ǺÈ ǷÊ ½ Ƣ


È ƳƢ Ê Ê Ê Ê Ƴċ ƖƷǺǸÈǧ
È ǷÈ ƾǠÌ ÈºƥǺǷǾȈǧǮ È È ÌÈ
ǾÊ ËǴdz¦ÉƨÈǼǠÌ ċdzDzǠÈ ƴÌ ÈǼºÈǧDzÌ ȀÊ ÈƬƦÌȺǻċÉĽǶÌ ǰÉ LjÈ ǨÉ ǻÈ¢ÂƢÈǼLjÈ ǨÉ ǻÈ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǯÉ  ƢLjÈ ÊǻÂƢ Ê
È Èǻ ƢLjÈ ǻÂÈ ǶÌ ǯÉ  ƢÈǼºÌƥÈ¢ÂÈ
È ÊƥÊ̄ ƢǰÈ Ìdz¦ȄÈǴǟÈ
ś
“If any one disputes in this matter with thee, now after (full)
knowledge Hath come to thee, say: "Come! Let us gather together,
- our sons and your sons, our women and your women, ourselves
and yourselves: Then let us earnestly pray, and invoke the curse
of Allah on those who lie!" 383 382F

Abu Umaamah d narrated that the Prophet s said,

"I guarantee a house in the middle of Paradise for the one who
leaves off lying even if it be in jest." 384 38F

And Abdullah ibn Amru d narrated that the Prophet s


said,

“The big sins are Shirk, to dishonour the parents, to lie, and the
false oath.” 385 384F

150. al-Gheebah
You must know not to backbite Muslims. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

383 al-Qur’an, Surah aal ‘Imraan, 3: 61


384 Sunan al-Tirmizi
385 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Hadith no.6675 and Sunan al-Tirmizi, Hadith no. 3021

165
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
È ȏÈÂÈ ÆĽÌ Ê¤Ǻď ċǜdz¦ǒ Ê Ê ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
¦ȂLjÉ Ljċ Èš È ǠÌ ÈºƥÀċ ʤǺď ċǜdz¦ǺÈ Ƿď ¦ŚÅ ưǯÈ ¦ȂÉƦǼÈƬƳ¦¦ Ì È È È È
Ê ¢ǶūÈ DzǯÉ ÌƘȇÀÈ¢ǶǯÉ ƾÉ ƷÈ¢Ƥ
ƢÅƬȈÌǷÈ ǾȈÊ ƻÈ ÌÈ È È Ì È Č ŹÈÉ ¢Ƣǔ
Ê ǠºƥǶǰÉ ǔǠċºƥƤÈƬǤÌ ºȇȏÈÂ
Å ÌÈ É Ì È È
Æ ƷÊ°ċ §¦
ǶȈ Æ Ȃċ ºÈƫÈǾċǴdz¦Àċ ʤÈǾċǴdz¦¦ȂǬÉ ċºƫ¦ÂÈ ÉǽȂǸÉ ÉƬǿÌǂÊ ǰÈ Èǧ
“O you who believe! Avoid most doubt [about one another] for,
behold, most of [such] doubt is [in itself] a sin; and do not spy
upon one another, and neither allow yourselves to speak ill of one
another behind your backs. Would any of you like to eat the flesh
of his dead brother? Nay, you would loathe it! And be conscious
of Allah. Verily, Allah is an acceptor of repentance, a dispenser of
grace!” 386 385F

Abu Hurairah d narrated that the Prophet s said:

"Do you know what backbiting is?" He said, “Allah and his
Messenger know best." And the Prophet s replied, "Saying
behind someone's back what he doesn't like." So he was asked,
"Even if it is true?" He s replied, "If it is true then it is
backbiting and if it is false, then it is slander."387 386F

151. al-Buhtaan
You must know it is forbidden to backbite through
fabrication. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hujurat, 49: 12


386

Saheeh al-Muslim, Hadith no. 2589 and Musnad Imam Ahmad, Hadith no. 2160
387

and Sunan al-Tirmizi, Hadith no. 1934

166
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

È ǾÊ ċǴdzƢÊƥǺÈ ǯÌǂÊ njÌ ÉȇȏÀÈ


ƢÅƠȈÌNj ċ ¢ȄÈǴǟ È Ǯ È ÈǼǠÌ ÊȇƢÈƦɺȇ© Ê È Ƴ¦È̄ ʤœċÊǼdz¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
É ƢÈǼǷƚÌ ǸÉ Ìdz¦½ Ƣ È Č È È
Ç Ê Ê
ś È Ì ÈºƥÉǾÈǼȇŗÊÈ ǨÌ ºÈȇÀƢÈƬȀÌ ºÉƦÊƥś È ǻDŽÌ ȺȇȏÈÂÈ ǺÈ ÌǫǂÊ LjÌ ÈȇȏÈÂÈ
È ƫÌƘÈȇȏÈÂÈ Ǻċ ǿÉ ®È ȏÈÂÈÌ ¢ǺÈ ǴÌ ºÉƬǬÌ ÈºȇȏÈÂÈ ś
Àċ ʤÈǾċǴdz¦Ǻċ ÉŮÈ ǂÌ ǨÊ ǤÌ ºÈƬLJ¦
Ì ÂÈ Ǻċ ȀÉ ǠÌ ÊȇƢÈƦºÈǧ»ÂÇ ǂǠǷĿÊ ǮÈǼȈǐ Ê Ê
ÌÉ È È ǠÌ ºÈȇȏÈÂÈ Ǻċ ȀÊ ǴƳÉ °ÈÌ ¢ÂÈ Ǻċ ȀÊ ȇƾÌȇÈ¢
Ê
Æ ƷÊ°ċ °Ȃ
ǶȈ Æ ǨÉ ǣÈ ÈǾċǴdz¦
“O Prophet! When believing women come to thee to take the oath
of fealty to thee, that they will not associate in worship any other
thing whatever with Allah, that they will not steal, that they will
not commit adultery (or fornication), that they will not kill their
children, that they will not utter slander, intentionally forging
falsehood, and that they will not disobey thee in any just matter,-
then do you receive their fealty, and pray to Allah for the
forgiveness (of their sins): for Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most
Merciful.” 388 387F

Abu Hurairah d narrated that the Prophet s said:

"Do you know what backbiting is?" He said, “Allah and his
Messenger know best." And the Prophet s replied, "Saying
behind someone's back what he doesn't like." So he was asked,
"Even if it is true?" He s replied, "If it is true then it is
backbiting and if it is false, then it is slander."389 38F

152. an-Nameemah
You must know not to cause hatred between Muslims.
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

al-Qur’an, Surah al-Mumtahinah, 60: 12


388

Saheeh al-Muslim, Hadith no. 2589 and Musnad Imam Ahmad, Hadith no. 2160
389

and Sunan al-Tirmizi, Hadith no. 1934

167
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Ê ǾÊÊƥǶǰÉ ÈdzdžȈÈdzƢǷċ ǶǰÉ ǿ¦Ê ȂºÌǧÈƘÊƥÀÈ ȂÉdzȂǬÉ ºÈƫÂǶǰÉ ÊƬÈǼLjÊ ÌdzÈƘÊƥǾÈǻȂǬċ ÈǴºÈƫ¯Ì ʤ
ÉǾÈǻȂÉƦLjÈ ŢÌÈÂÈ ǶÆ ǴÌ ǟ È Ì È ÈÌ ÉÌ
Æ ǜÊ ǟ
ǶȈ Ê È ǟ
È ǾċǴdz¦ƾǼ
Ê ȂǿÂƢÅǼºďȈǿ
ÈÉÈ È
“Behold, you received it on your tongues, and said out of your
mouths things of which you had no knowledge; and you thought
it to be a light matter, while it was most serious in the sight of
Allah.” 390 389F

al-Mughirah ibn Shu’bah d narrated that the Prophet s


said,

“Allah has forbidden upon you to dishonour you parents, to take


without right and give what is not allowed, and to bury your
children. And disliked for you to gossip, and to ask a lot about
something that is not benefiting you, and to waste your
money.” 391 390F

Abdullah ibn Abbas d narrated that the Messenger


Muhammad s said,

“Whoever spreads news from one to one to you (i.e. al-


Nameemah) – he spreads news from one to one about you” 392 391F

Ibn Ayyash narrated that the Prophet s went through the


graveyards of Madinah and he heard the voices of two men
being punished in their graves. The Prophet s said,

390 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Noor, 24: 15


391 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Hadith no. 5975 and Saheeh al-Muslim, Hadith no. 593 and
Musnad Imam Ahmad, Hadith no. 1781
392 Sunan Abu Dawood

168
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“They are not being punished for Kabaa’ir (major sins) but their
sins are very big. One of them used not to save himself (clean
himself) from urine and the other used to walk around with
Nameemah (calumnies).”393

153. al-La'n
You must know not to curse Muslims. The Prophet s said:

“A Muslim does not swear, curse or ridicule.” 394

And in one narration, Abdullah ibn Omar d that the


Prophet s said,

“A Mu’min does not insult (At-Ta’en), A Mu’min does not curse


(al-La’en), A Mu’min does not speak Fahishah (sexual
terminologies or lewdness), A Mu’min is not bazhi (the one who
swears all the time).” 395

154. at-Ta'n
You must know not to defame Muslims. Abdullah ibn
Omar d that the Prophet s said,

“A Mu’min does not defame (al-Ta’en) …” 396

155. ash-Shatm
You must know not to swear. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

393 Saheeh al-Bukhari


394 Saheeh al-Muslim
395 Musannaf ibn Abi Shaybah
396 Musannaf ibn Abi Shaybah

169
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Ê Ê Ê ÊÊ Ê ċdz¦Â
Ì ƾǬÈ ºÈǧ¦ȂÉƦLjÈ ÈƬǯÌ ¦ƢǷÈ ŚÊÌ ÈǤÊƥ©ƢÈǼǷƚÌ ǸÉ Ìdz¦ÂÈ ś
¦ȂÉǴǸÈ ÈƬƷ¦ È ǼǷƚÌ ǸÉ Ìdz¦ÀÈ ÂɯƚÌ ÉºȇǺȇ
È Èǀ
ƢÅǼȈÊƦǷČ ƢÅťÌʤÂƢ
È ÅǻƢÈƬȀÌ Éºƥ
“And as for those who malign believing men and believing
women without their having done any wrong - they surely
burden themselves with the guilt of calumny, and [thus] with a
flagrant sin!” 397 396F

156. as-Sabb
You must know not to make dirty sign language. Anas
narrated that,

“The Messenger s was neither a Fahish (one who had a bad


tongue) nor a Sabbaba (one who swears at others) and he used to
say while admonishing somebody, "What is wrong with him?
May dust be on his forehead!" 398 397F

The Prophet s said,

“To swear (i.e. al-Sabb) at a Muslim is a sin and to kill him is


Kufr.” 399 398F

157. al-‘Ajab
You must know not to be proud or to boast. The Prophet s
narrated that Allah says in the Hadith Qudsi:

"Pride is my dress, and the greatness is my loggings and whoever


competes with me will be in Hellfire."400 39F

397 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Ahzaab, 33: 58


398 Saheeh al-Bukhari
399 Saheeh al-Bukhari
400 Saheeh al-Muslim, Hadith no. 2620

170
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
158. at-Takabbur
You must know not to be arrogant. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ÀÈ ƢǯÈÂÈ ǂȺÈƦǰÌ ÈƬLJ¦ ÊǴƥʤċȏʤ̦ÂƾƴLjÈǧ¿®ȉ̦ÂƾƴLJ¦ƨÊ ǰÈ ÊƟÈȐǸǴÌÊdzƢǼǴÌ ºÉǫ¯Ì ʤÂ


Ì ÂÈ ĹÈÈ ¢džȈ
È Ì É È È ÈÈ É É Ì È È È
ǺȇǂÊ ÊǧƢǰÈ Ìdz¦ǺÈ ǷÊ
“And when We said unto the angels: Prostrate yourselves before
Adam; they fell prostrate, all except Iblees. He rejected through
Takabbur (arrogance) and so became a disbeliever.” 401 40F

The Prophet s explained that

“al-Takabbur is to reject the Haq and to belittle the people” 402 401F

And Abdullah Ibn Mas’ood d narrated that the Prophet s


said:

"No one will enter paradise, who has an atom of pride in his
heart…" 403 402F

159. at-Tahqeer
You must know not to belittle or humiliate anyone. The
Prophet s said,

“Do not envy one another, nor provoke one another… a Muslim
is the brother of another Muslim; he does not oppress him nor
belittle him nor lie to him nor humiliate him…” 404 403F

The Prophet s said,

401 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 34


402 Saheeh al-Bukhari
403 Saheeh al-Muslim, Hadith no. 91 and Musnad Imam Ahmad, Hadith no. 3779
404 Saheeh al-Muslim

171
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

“It is evil enough for someone to humiliate his Muslim


brother.” 405

160. as-Sukhriyyah
You must know not to make a mockery of anyone. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
says,

ȏÈÂÈ ǶÌ ȀÉ ºǼÌǷď ¦ǂźȈÌƻ¦ Ç Ê ċdz¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ


È ȂÉǻȂǰÉ ÈȇÀÈ¢ȄLjÈ ǟ È ¿ȂÌ ºÈǫǺǷď ¿Ȃ Æ ÈǫǂÌ ƼÈ LjÌ Èȇȏ¦
È ȂÉǼǷ¡
È Ǻȇ
È ǀ È È
¦ÂDŽÉ ȺƥƢÈǼºÈƫȏÈÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ LjÈ ǨÉ ǻÈ¢¦ÂDŽÉ ǸÊ ǴÌ ºÈƫȏÈÂÈ Ǻċ ȀÉ ºǼÌǷď ¦ǂźȈÌƻ Êǻ
È Ǻċ ǰÉ ÈȇÀÈ¢ȄLjÈ ǟ Ƣ
È Ljď È ǻ Ǻ Ƿ
ď  Ƣ Lj
È
ǶÉ ǿ ÉǮ È ÊƠÈdzÂÉÌ ƘÈǧƤ Ê ÊÌ ƾÈ Ǡºƥ¼Ȃ
Ì ÉƬȺȇÌŃċ ǺǷÈÂÈ ÀƢÈŻȍ¦
Ê ƠÌÊƥ§Ƣ
Ì È É LjÉ ǨÉ Ìdz¦ǶÉ LJÌ ȏ¦dž È
Ê ǬÈ ÌdzÈȋƢÌ Êƥ
ÀÈ ȂǸÉ ÊdzƢċǜdz¦
“O you who believe! No men shall mock [other] men: it may well
be that those [whom they deride] are better than themselves; and
no women [shall deride other] women: it may well be that those
[whom they deride] are better than themselves. And neither shall
you defame one another, nor insult one another by [opprobrious]
epithets: evil is all imputation of iniquity after [one has attained
to] faith; and they who [become guilty thereof and] do not repent -
it is they, they who are evildoers!” 406 405F

161. at-Tanaabuz bil-Alqaab


You must know not to call each other bad names or
nicknames. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

405 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim


406 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hujurat, 49:11

172
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
ȏÈÂÈ ǶÌ ȀÉ ºǼÌǷď ¦ǂźȈÌƻ¦ Ç Ê ċdz¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
È ȂÉǻȂǰÉ ÈȇÀÈ¢ȄLjÈ ǟ È ¿ȂÌ ºÈǫǺǷď ¿Ȃ Æ ÈǫǂÌ ƼÈ LjÌ Èȇȏ¦
È ȂÉǼǷ¡Ǻȇ
È È ǀ È È
¦ÂDŽÉ ȺƥƢÈǼºÈƫȏÈÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ LjÈ ǨÉ ǻÈ¢¦ÂDŽÉ ǸÊ ǴÌ ºÈƫȏÈÂÈ Ǻċ ȀÉ ºǼÌǷď ¦ǂźȈÌƻ Êǻ
È Ǻċ ǰÉ ÈȇÀÈ¢ȄLjÈ ǟ Ƣ
È Ljď È ǻ Ǻ Ƿ
ď  Ƣ Lj
È
ǶÉ ǿ ÉǮ È ÊƠÈdzÂÉÌ ƘÈǧƤ Ê ÊÌ ƾÈ Ǡºƥ¼Ȃ
Ì ÉƬȺȇÌŃċ ǺǷÈÂÈ ÀƢÈŻȍ¦
Ê ƠÌÊƥ§Ƣ
Ì È É LjÉ ǨÉ Ìdz¦ǶÉ LJÌ ȏ¦dž È
Ê ǬÈ ÌdzÈȋƢÌ Êƥ
ÀÈ ȂǸÉ ÊdzƢċǜdz¦
“O you who believe! No men shall mock [other] men: it may well
be that those [whom they deride] are better than themselves; and
no women [shall deride other] women: it may well be that those
[whom they deride] are better than themselves. And neither shall
you defame one another, nor insult one another by [opprobrious]
epithets: evil is all imputation of iniquity after [one has attained
to] faith; and they who [become guilty thereof and] do not repent -
it is they, they who are evildoers!” 407 406F

162. al-Yameen al-Ghamoos


You must know not to give a false oath.

ƢÈŠÊ È ȂLjČ Ìdz¦̦ȂÉǫÂǀÉ ÈƫÂƢÈ Ê ƦɺƯƾǠºƥ¿ƾÈǫ¾ċDŽÊ ƬºÈǧǶǰÉ ǼºȈºƥÅȐƻ®ǶǰÉ ÈǻƢŻÈÌ ¢̦ÂǀÉ Ƽċ


ēȂ Ê ƬºÈƫÈȏÂ
È É È Ì È Æ È È Ì È Ì È È È Ì È È
Æ ǜÊ ǟ
ǶȈ È §¦Æ ǀÈ ǟ
Ê
È ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈdzÂÈ ǾËǴdz¦DzȈÊ ÊƦLJǺ
È ǟ ÌČ ƾÈ Ǐ
È Ļ® È
“And take not your oaths, to practise deception between
yourselves, with the result that someone's foot may slip after it
was firmly planted, and you may have to taste the evil
(consequences) of having hindered (men) from the Path of Allah,
and a Mighty Wrath descend on you.” 408 407F

The Prophet s said,

407 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hujurat, 49: 11


408 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nahl, 16: 94

173
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“The Major sins are: al-Shirk in Allah and giving a false oath (al-
Yameen al-Ghamoos) and disobeying the parents.” 409

163. Qawol uz-Zoor


You must know not to give false testimony. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

Ê Ê È ǟ Ê ǷǂƷǶďǜǠºȇǺǷÂǮÊdzÈ̄
Ê ǾċdzǂºȈƻȂȀºÈǧǾÊ ċǴdz¦©Ƣ
¿ƢÉ ǠÈ ºÌǻÈȋ¦
Ì ǶÉ ǰÉ Èdzƪ Ì ċǴƷÉ¢ÂÈ Ǿďƥ°È ƾǼ É ÆÌÈ È É ÈÉ É Ì È É È È È
°ÊÂDŽČdz¦¾È ȂÌ ºÈǫ¦ȂÉƦÊǼÈƬƳ¦ Ê Ì ǺǷÊ džƳǂďdz¦¦ȂƦÊǼÈƬƳƢÈǧǶǰÉ ȈÈǴǟȄÈǴºƬ̺ȇƢǷȏċʤ
Ì ÂÈ ÀƢÈƯÂÈÌ ȋ¦ È È Ì É Ì Ì ÌÈ É È
“All this [is ordained by Allah]; and if one honours Allah’s sacred
commandments, it will redound to his own good in his
Sustainer’s sight. And all [kinds of] cattle have been made lawful
to you [for sacrifice and food], save what is mentioned to you [as
forbidden]. So keep distance from the loathsome evil of idols; and
keep away from false testimony.” 410 409F

Abu Bakrah d narrated that

“The Prophet s said thrice, "Shall I not inform you of the biggest
of the great sins?" We said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle" He said,
"To join partners in worship with Allah to be undutiful to one's
parents." The Prophet sat up after he had been reclining and
added, "And I warn you against giving forged statement and a
false witness; I warn you against giving a forged statement
(Qawol al-Zoor) and a false witness (Shahaadat ul-Zoor)." The
Prophet kept on saying that warning till we thought that he
would not stop.” 411 410F

164. Shahaadat uz-Zoor


You must know not to be a false witness. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

409 Saheeh al-Muslim


410 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hajj, 22: 30
411 Saheeh al-Bukhari

174
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

ś Ê Ê Èǧ ¦ƾȀNjƨÊ Ǡºƥ°ÈƘÊƥ¦ȂÉƫÌƘȇŃÈ ċÉĽ©Ƣ


Ê ÈǼǐƸǸÌdz¦ÀÈ ȂǷǂºȇǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦Â
È ǻƢÈťÈǶÌ ǿÂÉ ƾÉ ǴƳƢ
Ì È È É È ÈÌ È Ì È Ì É É ÌÈ È È
Ê ǨÈ Ìdz¦ǶǿǮ
ÀÈ ȂǬÉ LJƢ Ê ƾÅ ƥÈ¢Å̈ ®ƢȀNj
É É È ƠÈdzÂÉÌ ¢Â¦
È È È È È ǶÌ ÉŮÈ ¦ȂÉǴºÈƦǬÌ ºÈƫȏÈÂÈ Å̈ ƾÈ ǴÌ ƳÈ
“And as for those who accuse chaste women [of adultery], and
then are unable to produce four witnesses [in support of their
accusation], flog them with eighty lashes and ever after refuse to
accept from them any testimony - since it is they, they that are
truly sinners!” 412 41F

And,

ƢǷ¦Å ǂÈÊǯ¦ÂǂČǷÈ ȂÊ ǤÌ ċǴdzƢÊƥ¦ÂǂČǷ¦ Ê DŽČdz¦ÀÈ ÂƾÉ ȀÈ njÌ ȇȏÈ ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦Â


È È̄ ¤ÂÈ °Â
È È È È
“And [know that true servants of Allah are only] those who never
bear witness to what is false, and [who], whenever they pass by
[people engaged in] frivolity, pass on with dignity;” 413 412F

Ubadah bin As-Samit d said,

412 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Noor, 24: 4


413 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Furqaan, 25: 72

175
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“I gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet with a group of
people, and he s said, "I take your pledge that you will not
worship anything besides Allah, will not steal, will not kill your
children, will not slander others by forging false statements and
spreading it, and will not disobey me in anything good. And
whoever among you fulfils all these (obligations of the pledge), his
reward is with Allah. And whoever commits any of the above
crimes and receives his legal punishment in this world that will be
his expiation and purification. But if Allah screens his sin, it will
be up to Allah, Who will either punish or forgive him according to
His wish." Abu Abdullah said: "If a thief repents after his hand
has been cut off, then his testimony will be accepted. Similarly, if
any person upon whom any legal punishment has been inflicted,
repents, his witness will be accepted." 414

Abu Bakrah d narrated that,

“The Prophet s said thrice, "Shall I not inform you of the biggest
of the great sins?" We said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle" He said,
"To join partners in worship with Allah to be undutiful to one's
parents." The Prophet sat up after he had been reclining and
added, "And I warn you against giving forged statement and a
false witness; I warn you against giving a forged statement
(Qawol al-Zoor) and a false witness (Shahaadat ul-Zoor)." The
Prophet kept on saying that warning till we thought that he
would not stop.” 415

165. at-Tanaahur
You must know it is forbidden to provoke anyone. The
Prophet s said,

414 Saheeh al-Bukhari


415 Saheeh al-Bukhari

176
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“O believers, avoid doubt as doubt is the lie of any speech and do
not spy on each other and do not quarrel with each other and do
not provoke each other …” 416

166. at-Tashaahun
You must know it is forbidden to argue for the sake of
arguing. The Prophet s said,

“O believers, avoid doubt as doubt is the lie of any speech and do


not spy on each other and do not quarrel with each other and do
not provoke each other …” 417

And A'isha reported Allah's Messenger s as saying,

“The most despicable amongst persons in the eye of Allah is one


who tries to fall into dispute with others (for nothing but only to
display his knowledge and power of argumentation).” 418

And the Prophet s said,

“The doors of paradise are opened every Monday and Thursday,


and every slave that does not associate partners with Allah is
forgiven, except a man that had between him and his brother
Shahnaa’ (quarrelling). So they (the angels) are told, ‘wait for
these two until they reconcile between each other! Wait for these
two until they reconcile between each other!’.” 419

416 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim


417 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim
418 Saheeh al-Muslim
419 Saheeh al-Muslim

177
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
@

CHAPTER 10

al-Masaa’il al-Shakhsiyyah
(Personal Matters)
Knowledge about the rules relating to the relationship we
have with ourselves is just as important as those we have
with others. Our own personal actions and attitudes that
may or may not seem to affect others are still subject to
laws. We cannot do whatever we like, pursuing any lust or
desire we wish without any thought for the consequences.
Rather, Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ has laid down a clear code of conduct for
every Muslim to follow, even in the privacy of his own
home or his own private thoughts and attitudes.

167. Shurb ul-Khamr


You must know not to drink alcohol. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

DzÊ ǸÈ ǟ ÊÌ ¿É Èȏ±ÈÌ ȋ¦Â§Ƣ Ê ȈǸÌdz¦ÂǂǸŬ¦Ƣ ċÊ Ê ċdz¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ


È ǺÌ Ƿď dž
Æ Ƴ ° ǐǻÈ ȋ
È É È È É ÌÈ È É Ì ¦
 ǂ Lj ÈÌ Ŷ
È ¤¦
ÌȂÉǼ Ƿ¡
È ÈǺȇ ǀ È È
ÀÈ ȂƸÉ ÊǴǨÌ ÉºƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈdzÉǽȂÉƦÊǼÈƬƳƢ Ê
Ì ÈǧÀƢÈǘȈċÌnjdz¦

178
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“O you who believe! Intoxicants and gambling, (dedication of)
stones, and (divination by) arrows, are an abomination,- of
Satan's handwork: keep away from such (abomination), that you
may prosper.” 420

The Prophet s said:

“There is no way for one while he is drinking alcohol to be


mu’min, or when he is stealing to be mu’min, or when he is
committing zina to be mu’min.”421

168. al-Ghinaa' al-Muharram


You must know the prohibited singing. Music and singing
in general is Haram in Islam unless it is free from any
prohibited musical instruments such as wind or string
instruments 422 as well as free from any other prohibition
421F

such as swearing, cursing, imitating disbelievers, imitating


the opposite gender, speaking about sexual matters or
unlawful sexual practices, freemixing etc. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

Ê ŚÊ ÈǤÊƥǾÊ ċǴdz¦DzȈÊ ÊƦLJǺǟDzċ ǔ


ǶÇ ǴÌ ǟ Ê Ê Ê Ê Ì ȂŮÈ ÄŗÊ njÌ ȇǺǷ²Ƣċ Ê
Ì È È ÉȈdzƮȇƾÈū¦ ÈÌ È È È Ê Ǽdz¦ǺÈ ǷÂÈ
Æ ȀÊ ǷČ §¦
ś Æ ǀÈ ǟ È ÊƠÈdzÂÉ¢¦ÂÅDŽÉ ǿƢ
È ǶÌ ÉŮÈ Ǯ
Ê
É ǿÈ ǀÈ ƼċƬȺȇÂÈ
“But among men there is many a one that prefers a mere play
with words [to divine guidance], so as to lead [those] without
knowledge astray from the path of Allah, and to turn it to
ridicule: for such there is shameful suffering in store.” 423 42F

420 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’idah, 5: 90


421 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim
422 Although it is accepted among the vast majority of scholars that music must be

free from prohibited musical instruments such as wind or string instruments. This
aspect of the prohibition of music however, is not known by necessity.
423 al-Qur’an, Surah Luqmaan, 31:6

179
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
This verse was revealed about a man from Quraysh who
used to follow the Prophet s and tell stories to the people,
using singing girls and music, to distract the people from
the preaching of the Prophet s, and Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ dispraised
him and prohibited music.

However, nowadays many people have neglected this fact


just as the Prophet s prophesized,

“Among my Ummah there will certainly by people who permit


Zinaa, silk, alcohol and musical instruments…” 424 423F

169. at-Tamtheel
You must know not to act. Although certain forms of role-
play for the purpose of teaching may be permissible, it is
well known that the career of acting, particularly in western
films and TV programs, involves many prohibited things
such as lying, freemixing, swearing, speaking kufr, shirk,
bid’ah, impersonation of the opposite gender, mocking
believers or other forms prohibited actions. Abu Bakrah d
narrated that

“The Prophet s said, "And I warn you against giving forged


statement and a false witness; I warn you against giving a forged
statement (Qawol al-Zoor) and a false witness (Shahaadat ul-
Zoor)." The Prophet kept on saying that warning till we thought
that he would not stop.” 425 42F

170. at-Tashkhees

424 Saheeh al-Bukhari Ta’leeqan, Hadith no. 5590 and narrated as mawsool by al-
Tabaraani and Sunan al-Bayhaqi and Silsilah al-Saheehah by al-Albaani, no. 91]
425 Saheeh al-Bukhari

180
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
You must know not to impersonate anyone. Abu Bakrah d
narrated that

“The Prophet s said thrice, "Shall I not inform you of the biggest
of the great sins?" We said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle" He said,
"To join partners in worship with Allah to be undutiful to one's
parents." The Prophet sat up after he had been reclining and
added, "And I warn you against giving forged statement and a
false witness; I warn you against giving a forged statement
(Qawol al-Zoor) and a false witness (Shahaadat ul-Zoor)." The
Prophet kept on saying that warning till we thought that he
would not stop.” 426

171. Iqtinaa' at-Tasaaweer wat-Tamaatheel


You must know not to possess statues or idols. Abu Talhah
d narrated that the Prophet s said,

“The angels will never enter a house where there is an idol or a


dog.” 427

And Ali d said,

“Shall I not send you on a mission like the one the Messenger of
Allah sent me on? ‘That you do not leave any statue of a living
creature without defacing it or any raised grave without levelling
it.” 428

172. Rasm Kul zee Ruh


You must know not to draw any living being. It is narrated
by A'isha g that the Prophet s and the Prophet s did not
enter the house and so she said,

426 Saheeh al-Bukhari


427 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim
428 Saheeh al-Muslim

181
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

"Tell me what I did and I will repent." He said, "What is this


cushion?" She said "I bought it for you to sit on it and to sleep
on it" He said "the one who made it will be punished in the
hereafter and will continue to be punished and will be asked to
give life to what they created and they will never be able to, and
the angels will never enter a house with pictures" 429

It was narrated by Aun bin Abu Juhaifa that,

“I saw my father buying a slave whose profession was cupping,


and ordered that his instruments (of cupping) be broken. I asked
him the reason for doing so. He replied, "Allah's Apostle
prohibited taking money for blood, the price of a dog, and the
earnings of a slave-girl by prostitution; he cursed her who tattoos
and her who gets tattooed, the eater of Riba (usury), and the
maker of pictures." 430

173. Nahit Kul zee Ruh


You must know not to sculpt any living being. And Ali d
said,

“Shall I not send you on a mission like the one the Messenger of
Allah sent me on? ‘That you do not leave any statue of a living
creature without defacing it or any raised grave without levelling
it.” 431

174. ad-Darar
You must know not to harm yourself. The Prophet s said,

429 Saheeh al-Bukhari, no. 5957 and Saheeh al-Muslim, no. 2107 and Musnad Imam
Ahmad, no. 25559
430 Saheeh al-Bukhari
431 Saheeh al-Muslim

182
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“There is neither harming yourself nor harming others” 432

175. ad-Deeraar
You must know not to harm anyone. The Prophet s said,

“There is neither harming yourself nor harming others” 433

176. al-‘Unsuriyyah
You must know not to be racist. The Prophet s said,

“All mankind is from Adam and Eve, an Arab has no superiority


over a non-Arab nor a non-Arab has any superiority over an
Arab; also a white has no superiority over black nor a black any
superiority over white - except by piety and good action. Learn
that every Muslim is a brother to every Muslim and that the
Muslims constitute one brotherhood.”434

177. al-Qawmiyyah
You must know not to be tribalistic. The Messenger of Allah
s, referring to nationalism, racism and patriotism, said:

"Leave it, it is rotten." 435

Also, the Messenger of Allah s said,

432 Sunan ibn Majah and Daaraqutni


433 Sunan ibn Majah and Daaraqutni
434 Saheeh al-Muslim
435 Saheeh al-Muslim and Saheeh al-Bukhari

183
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
"Undoubtedly Allah has removed from you the pride of arrogance
of the age of Jahiliyyah and the glorification of ancestors. You are
all the children of Adam and Adam was made of clay. People
should give up their pride in nations because that is a coal from
the coals of Hell-fire. If they do not give this up Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ will
consider them lower than the lowly worm which pushes itself
through Khara (dung)." 436 435F

178. al-Wataniyyah
You must know not to be patriotic. The Prophet s said,

“All mankind is from Adam and Eve, an Arab has no superiority


over a non-Arab nor a non-Arab has any superiority over an
Arab; also a white has no superiority over black nor a black any
superiority over white - except by piety and good action. Learn
that every Muslim is a brother to every Muslim and that the
Muslims constitute one brotherhood.” 437 436F

And in another Hadith, the Messenger of Allah s referring


to nationalism, racism, and patriotism said:

"Leave it, it is rotten." 438


437F

Also, the Messenger of Allah s said,

436 Sunan Abu Dawood and Sunan al-Tirmizi


437 Saheeh al-Muslim
438 Saheeh al-Muslim and Saheeh al-Bukhari

184
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
"Undoubtedly Allah has removed from you the pride of arrogance
of the age of Jahiliyyah and the glorification of ancestors. You are
all the children of Adam and Adam was made of clay. People
should give up their pride in nations because that is a coal from
the coals of Hell-fire. If they do not give this up Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ will
consider them lower than the lowly worm which pushes itself
through Khara (dung)." 439 438F

179. al-‘Asabiyyah
You must know not to be nationalistic. The Abu Hurairah
d narrated that the Prophet s said:

“Whosoever leaves off obedience and separates from the Jama’ah


and dies, he dies a death of Jahiliyyah. Whoever fights under the
banner of the blind, becoming angry for ‘asabiyyah (partisanship
and party spirit), or calling to ‘asabiyyah, or assisting ‘asabiyyah,
then dies, he dies a death of Jahiliyyah." 440
439F

It is narrated that the Messenger of Allah s said,

"He is not one us who calls for `Asabiyyah,


(nationalism/tribalism) or who fights for `Asabiyyah or who dies
for `Asabiyyah."441 40F

180. al-Qabaliyyah
You must know not to have tribalism within a nation. It is
narrated by Jabir ibn Abdullah d that,

439 Sunan Abu Dawood and Sunan al-Tirmizi


440 Saheeh al-Muslim (6/21)
441 Sunan Abu Dawood

185
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
"A man from the Muhajireen brushed by a man from the Ansaar,
the man called "O Ansaar, support me" and the Muhaajir called,
"O Muhajireen, support me." (dividing them by their tribes
against each other.) The Prophet s said: "Are you calling them to
Jahiliyyah? Leave Nationalism as it is something that stinks."442

181. al-Hizbiyyah
You must know not to be partisan to a man, a group or a
team. All of these forms of partisan to a tribe, race, nation
and similarly to a man or a group are all forms of
‘Assabiyyah that has been cursed by the Prophet s with
the harshest of curses. Muslims are never partisan except to
the Haq and we do not have any form of Ta’ssub (being
partisan) to any man, group, party or race but rather are all
part of one united Ummah of believers. The Messenger of
Allah s said,

"Undoubtedly Allah has removed from you the pride of arrogance


of the age of Jahiliyyah and the glorification of ancestors. You are
all the children of Adam and Adam was made of clay. People
should give up their pride in nations because that is a coal from
the coals of Hell-fire. If they do not give this up Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ will
consider them lower than the lowly worm which pushes itself
through Khara (dung)." 443 42F

442 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim


443 Sunan Abu Dawood and Sunan al-Tirmizi

186
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
@

CHAPTER 11

al-Iqtisaad (Economic Matters)


Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ created us and taught us to live together and fulfil
our needs through mutual trade. Any society functions
through the continuous exchange of wealth, goods and
services that allow all people to meet their needs. This is an
essential part of our lives that can easily be abused and
exploited. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

Ê ƦÌdzƢÊƥǶǰÉ ÈǼºȈºƥǶǰÉ Èdz¦ȂǷÈ¢̦ȂÉǴǯÉ ÌƘÈƫÈȏ̦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ


Å̈°ƢÈ ÈšÊ ÀÈ ȂǰÉ ÈƫÀÈ¢ċȏʤDzÊ ǗƢ È Ì ÌÈ Ì È Ì È È È È
Ê Ê Ê  ǨÉ ǻÈ¢̦ȂÉǴºÉƬǬÌ ºÈƫÈȏÂǶǰÉ ǼǷď µ¦ Ç ǂȺÈƫǺǟÈ
ƢǸȈÅ Ʒ°È ǶÌ ǰÉ ƥÀÈ ƢǯÈ ÈǾËǴdz¦Àċ ¤ǶÌ ǰÉ Lj
È ÈÌ
“O you who believe! Eat not up your property among yourselves
in vanities: But let there be amongst you Traffic and trade by
mutual good-will: Nor kill (or destroy) yourselves: for verily
Allah hath been to you Most Merciful!” 444 43F

444 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa, 4: 29

187
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
The basis of trade in Islam, as is clearly laid out in the above
verse is, transactions between two capable and consenting
parties who both have mutual benefit and satisfaction in
their trade. This prevents some people from taking
advantage of others and prevents the rich from exploiting
the weak and poor through usury, gambling, monopolies,
hoarding wealth etc.

The Islamic economic rules are the most robust and just
trade laws in existence and given the chance would
eradicate poverty, greed and exploitation and reduce the
overwhelming gap between rich and poor that is prevalent
today.

For the ordinary Muslim, trade, including: buying and


selling goods, borrowing and lending money, using and
providing services and giving and receiving gifts, is an
unavoidable part of daily life. It is essential for us to know
what forms of trade and earning are permitted in Islam.

182. al-Ihtikaar
You must know not to monopolise. The Prophet s said:

“Whoever buys all the goods until you can control the price, he is
sinful” 445

And,

“None but a sinner hoards grain to sell at a high price.” 446

And,

445 Saheeh al-Muslim


446 al-Tabaraani

188
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“He who hoards grain in times of necessity (to inflate prices) will
be put by Allah to suffer leprosy and poverty.” 447

183. al-Gheesh
You must know not to cheat anyone. Abu Hurairah d
narrated that the Prophet s said,

“Whoever cheated us is not one of us.” 448

184. ar-Ribaa
You must know not to deal with usury. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ǺÈ ǷÊ ÀÉ ƢÈǘȈċÌnjdz¦ÉǾÉǘċƦƼÈ ÈƬȺȇÄǀÊ ċdz¦¿Ȃ É ǬÉ ÈºȇƢǸÈ ǯÈ ċȏʤÀÈ ȂǷȂÉ ǬÉ ºÈȇÈȏƢÈƥǂďdz¦ÀÈ ȂÉǴǯÉ ÌƘÈȇǺȇ
Êċ
È ǀdz¦
Ê ċÊ Ê È ÊdzÈ̄ dž
ǺǸÈ ÈǧƢÈƥǂďdz¦¿ÈǂċƷÈ ÂÈ ǞÈ Ȉ̺ÈƦÌdz¦ÉǾËǴdz¦Dzċ ƷÈ È Èƥǂďdz¦DzÉ ÌưǷǞÉ Ȉ̺ÈƦÌdz¦ƢÈŶ¤̦ȂÉdzƢÈǫǶÌ ȀÉ ċºǻÈƘƥǮ
È ¢ÂƢ ď ǸÈ Ìdz¦
È ÊƠºÈdzÂÉÌ ƘÈǧ®ƢÈ ǟ
Ǯ Ê
È ǺÌ ǷÈÂÈ ǾËǴdz¦ńÈ Ê¤ÉǽǂÉ ǷÈÌ ¢ÂÈ Ǧ
È ÈǴLJƢ
Ê Ê
È ǷÈ ÉǾÈǴºÈǧȄÈ ȀÈ ºÈƬǻƢÈǧǾďƥ°ċ ǺǷď ÆƨÈǜǟ ȂÌ ǷÈ Éǽ ƢƳÈ
ÀÈ ÂƾÉ ÊdzƢƻƢ Ê °Ê ƢċǼdz¦§ƢƸǏÈ¢
È ȀȈÈ ǧǶÌ ǿ É É ÈÌ
“Those who devour usury will not stand except as stand one
whom the Evil one by his touch hath driven to madness. That is
because they say: "Trade is like usury," but Allah hath permitted
trade and forbidden usury. Those who after receiving direction
from their Lord, desist, shall be pardoned for the past; their case is
for Allah (to judge); but those who repeat (The offence) are
companions of the Fire: They will abide therein (for ever).” 449 48F

And,

447 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim


448 Saheeh al-Muslim
449 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 275

189
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
ÊÊ Ê Ê Ê ċdz¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
ś È ǼǷƚÌ ǷČ ǶÉƬǼǯÉ ÀʤƢÈƥǂďdz¦ǺÈ ǷȆÈ ǬÈƥƢǷÈ Ì¦Â°É È̄ ÂÈ ÈǾËǴdz¦̦ȂǬÉ ċºƫ¦̦ȂÉǼǷ¡
È È Ǻȇ ǀ È È
ǶÌ ǰÉ Êdz¦ȂÈ ǷÈÌ ¢²Â£É° Ƕ ǰ
É Ǵ
È º
È ǧ ǶƬ
É Ʀ
Ì º
ÉƫÀ ʤÂǾÊÊdzȂLJ°ÂǾÊ ËǴdz¦ǺǷď § Ç ǂÈŞÊ Ì¦ȂÉǻÈ̄ ÌƘÈǧ̦ȂÉǴǠǨÌ ºÈƫŃċ ÀƜÊÈǧ
È Ì
É ÉÌ Ì È É ÈÈ È Ì
ÀÈ Ȃ ǸÉ ÈǴÌǜÉƫÈȏÂÈ ÀÈ ȂǸÉ ÊǴÌǜÈƫÈȏ
“O you who believe! Fear Allah, and give up what remains of
your demand for usury, if you are indeed believers. If you do it
not, take notice of war from Allah and His Messenger. But if you
turn back, you shall have your capital sums: Deal not unjustly,
and you shall not be dealt with unjustly.” 450 49F

And the Prophet s said,

“Allah has cursed the one who takes usury, the one who gives it,
he who writes it and he who witnesses it, they are all equal (in
sin).” 451 450F

185. al-Qimaar
You must know not to gamble. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

DzÊ ǸÈ ǟ
È ǺÌ Ƿď dž Ƴ
Ì Ê ¿É Èȏ±ÈÌ ȋ¦Â§Ƣ
° ǐǻÈ
È ȋ ¦
 ǂ Ê ȈǸÌdz¦ÂǂǸŬ¦Ƣ
Lj Ì ÈÌ Ŷ
Èċʤ̦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
Æ È É È É È È ÉÌ È È È
ÀÈ ȂƸÉ ÊǴǨÌ ÉºƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈdzÉǽȂÉƦÊǼÈƬƳƢ Ê
Ì ÈǧÀƢÈǘȈċÌnjdz¦
“O you who believe! Intoxicants and gambling, (dedication of)
stones, and (divination by) arrows, are an abomination, - of
Satan's handwork: eschew such (abomination), that you may
prosper.” 452 451F

186. al-Yanasseeb
450 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 278-279
451 Saheeh al-Muslim and Muwatta’ Imam Maalik
452 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’idah, 5: 90

190
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
You must know not to play the lottery. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

DzÊ ǸÈ ǟ Ê ¿É Èȏ±ÈÌ ȋ¦Â§Ƣ Ê ȈǸÌdz¦ÂǂǸŬ¦Ƣ ċʤ̦ȂÉǼǷ¡ Ê ċdz¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ


È ǺÌ Ƿď dž
Æ Ƴ
Ì ° È É ǐǻÈ
È ȋ ¦
ÂÈ ǂÉ Lj Ì È È É Ì ÈÌ Ŷ
È È Ǻȇ
È ǀ È È
ÀÈ ȂƸÉ ÊǴǨÌ ÉºƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈdzÉǽȂÉƦÊǼÈƬƳƢ Ê
Ì ÈǧÀƢÈǘȈċÌnjdz¦
“O you who believe! Intoxicants and gambling, (dedication of)
stones, and (divination by) arrows, are an abomination, - of
Satan's handwork: eschew such (abomination), that you may
prosper.” 453 452F

187. La'b ul-Maysir


You must know not to play for a gain or for a forfeit. Allah
ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

DzÊ ǸÈ ǟ Ê Ê ȈǸÌdz¦ÂǂǸŬ¦Ƣ ċÊ Ê ċdz¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ


È ǺÌ Ƿď dž Ƴ° ¿Èȏ±È
Ì ȋ ¦
 §Ƣ
Æ Ì É È É È È É ÌÈ È É Ì ǐǻÈ ȋ ¦
 ǂ Lj ÈÌ Ŷ
È ¤¦
ÌȂÉǼ Ƿ¡
È ÈǺȇ ǀ È È
ÀÈ ȂƸÉ ÊǴǨÌ ÉºƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈdzÉǽȂÉƦÊǼÈƬƳƢ Ê
Ì ÈǧÀƢÈǘȈċÌnjdz¦
“O you who believe! Intoxicants and gambling, (dedication of)
stones, and (divination by) arrows, are an abomination, - of
Satan's handwork: eschew such (abomination), that you may
prosper.” 454 453F

188. al-Kasib ul-Haraam


You must know not to earn by prohibited means. Abu
Hurairah d narrated that the Prophet s said,

“O people! Verily, Allah is the pure (al-Tayyib) and he doesn’t


accept anything except if it is pure. Verily Allah has ordered the
believers with what he ordered the Messenger, and He ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

453 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’idah, 5: 90


454 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’idah, 5: 90

191
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

Ê ÀÈ ȂÉǴǸǠºÈƫƢŠÊ ňď ʤƢūƢ
Ê ȂÉǴǸǟ¦Â©Ƣ
Ê Ê
ǶȈ
Æ Ǵǟ
È ÈÌ È È È Ì È ÈƦďȈċǘdz¦ǺÈ Ƿ¦ȂÉǴǯÉ DzÉ LJÉ ǂČdz¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢ƢÈȇ
Å Ǐ¦
“O Messengers! Eat (all) things that are good and pure, and work
righteousness: for I am well-acquainted with (all) that you do.” 455 45F

And He ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ÉǽƢċȇʤǶÌ ÉƬǼǯÉ ÀʤǾÊ ËǴÊdz̦ÂǂÉ ǰÉ NjÌ ¦ÂÈ ǶÌ ǯÉ ƢÈǼºÌǫ±È°Ƣ Ê Ê


È ǷÈ ©ƢÈƦďȈÈǗǺǷ̦ȂÉǴǯÉ ̦ȂÉǼǷ¡
È Ǻȇ
Êċ
È ǀdz¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢ƢÈȇ
ÀÈ ÂƾÉ ÉƦǠÌ ºÈƫ
“O you who believe! Eat of the good things that We have provided
for you, and be grateful to Allah, if it is Him you worship.” 456 45F

And then he mentioned the man who travelled very far until his
hair was dishevelled, then he lifts his hands to the sky calling, ‘O
my Lord! O my Lord!’ while his food was Haram, his clothes were
Haram and he was nourished from Haram (earnings). So how can
his prayer be accepted?” 457 456F

And the Prophet s said,

“Seeking Halal earnings is an obligation after the other


obligations.”458 457F

189. as-Sariqah
You must know not to steal. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

455 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Mu’minoon, 23: 51


456 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 172
457 Saheeh al-Muslim
458 Sunan al-Bayhaqi and al-Tabaraani

192
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
DŽȇÆ DŽÊ ǟ Ê Ê Ê ȇÈ¢̦ȂǠÈǘÌǫƢÈǧÉƨÈǫ°Ê ƢLjċ dz¦Â¼É °Ê ƢLjċ dz¦Â
È ÉǾËǴdz¦ÂÈ ǾËǴdz¦ǺÈ Ƿď ÅȏƢǰÈ ÈǻƢÈƦLjÈ ǯÈ ƢÈŠ ¦DŽÈƳƢǸȀ º ȇ
È È È Ì É
É ƾ È È
ǶȈ ÊƷ
ǰ
Æ È
“As to the thief, Male or female, cut off his or her hands: a
punishment by way of example, from Allah, for their crime: and
Allah is Exalted in power.” 459 458F

And the Prophet s said,

“There is no way for one who is drinking alcohol to be Mu’min


while he is still drinking alcohol and there is no way for a thief to
be Mu’min while he is still stealing and there is no way for a
fornicator to be Mu’min while he is still fornicating.” 460 459F

190. Bay' al-Gharar


You must know not to trade by deception. Abu Hurairah d
narrated that,

“The Prophet s forbade trade by a stone (i.e. by throwing a stone


at products and then being forced to buy whatever it lands nearest
to) and trade by deception (Bay’ al-Gharar).” 461 460F

And the Prophet s said,

“Allah will not look at the one who deceives to sell goods.” 462 461F

Abdullah Ibn Umar d said:

459 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’idah, 5: 38


460 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim
461 Saheeh Muslim
462 Saheeh al-Bukhari

193
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“The Prophet s was asked, “Which action has the most barakah
for me?” He s said: “whatever you make with your own hands,
and any valid sale, free from deceit and cheating.”

191. ar-Rashwah, ar-Raashi, al-Murtashi


You must know it is forbidden to accept or to give bribes.
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ǺÌ Ƿď ƢǬÅ ȇǂÊ Èǧ̦ȂÉǴǯÉ ÌƘÈƬÊdz¿ƢÊ ǰċ Éū¦


Ì ńÈ Ê¤ƢÈđÊ Ì¦ȂÉdzƾÌ ÉƫÂÈ DzÊ ǗƢ Ê ƦÌdzƢÊƥǶǰÉ ÈǼºȈºƥǶǰÉ Èdz¦ȂǷÈ¢̦ȂÉǴǯÉ ÌƘÈƫÈȏÂ
È ÌÈ È Ì È
Ê Ǽdz¦¾¦Ê ȂÈ ǷÈÌ ¢
ÀÈ ȂǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ ºÈƫǶÌ ÉƬǻÈ¢ÂÈ ĽÊÌ ȍÊ ƢÊƥ²Ƣċ
“And do not eat up your property among yourselves for vanities,
nor use it as bait for the judges, with intent that you may eat up
wrongfully and knowingly a little of (other) people's property.”463 462F

And the Prophet s said,

“Allah curses the briber and the bribed.” 464 463F

192. Ta'atti al-Mukhaddiraat


You must know it is forbidden to deal in drugs or alcohol.
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

DzÊ ǸÈ ǟ Ê Ê Ì ÈŶċʤ̦ȂÉǼǷ¡ Êċ
È ǺÌ Ƿď dž
Æ ƳÌ °¿É Èȏ±ÈÌ ȋ¦ÂÈ §ƢÉ ǐǻÈ È ȋ¦ÂÈ ǂÉ LjȈÌǸÈ Ìdz¦ÂÈ ǂÉ ǸÌ ÈŬ¦Ƣ È ǺȇÈ ǀdz¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢ƢÈȇ
ÀÈ ȂƸÉ ÊǴǨÌ ÉºƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈdzÉǽȂÉƦÊǼÈƬƳƢ Ê
Ì ÈǧÀƢÈǘȈċÌnjdz¦

463 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 188


464 Sunan al-Tirmizi, Musnad Imam Ahmad and Sunan Abu Dawood

194
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“O you who believe! Intoxicants and gambling, (dedication of)
stones, and (divination by) arrows, are an abomination, - of
Satan's handwork: keep away from such (abomination), that you
may prosper.” 465

Abu Sa’eed al-Khudree d narrated,

“The Messenger s said: “Verily Allah, the Exalted, has


forbidden intoxicants (alcohol and all other intoxicating drugs).
So who hears this verse and he has anything of it with him, he
should neither drink it nor sell it.” He (the narrator) said, “The
people then brought whatever they had of it with them on the
streets of Madinah and spilt that.” 466

193. ar-Rujoo' fil-Hiba


You must know it is forbidden to take back donations. Ibn
Abbas d narrated that the Prophet s said,

“The one who takes back his donations is like the dog that eats his
own vomit. It is not right for us to follow his evil example.”467

194. ar-Rujoo' fil-Hadiyyah


You must know it is forbidden to take back gifts. Ibn Abbas
d narrated that the Prophet s said,

“The one who takes back his donations is like the dog that eats his
own vomit. It is not right for us to follow his evil example.”468

195. an-Nashel

465 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’idah, 5: 90


466 Saheeh al-Muslim
467 Saheeh al-Bukhari
468 Saheeh al-Bukhari

195
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
You must know not to pickpocket. Jabir d narrated that the
Messenger s lead the prayer on the day his son Ibrahim d
died and he stepped back during the Salah, the
congregation moving back with him, then moved forward
again to where he began. At the end of the prayer he s
said,

“O people! Verily the sun and the moon are among the signs of
Allah and they do not eclipse at the death of anyone among people
(Abu Bakr said: On the death of any human being). So when you
see anything like it (of the nature of eclipse), pray till it is bright.
There is nothing which you have been promised (in the next
world) but I have seen it in this prayer of mine. Hell was brought
to me as you saw me moving back on account of fear lest its heat
might affect me; and I saw the owner of the curved staff who
dragged his intestines in the fire, and he used to steal (the
belongings) of the pilgrims with his curved staff. If he (the owner
of the staff) became aware, he would say: It got (accidentally)
entangled in my curved staff, but if he was unaware of that, he
would take that away …” 469

196. at-Tazweer
You must know not to forge. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

̦ÂǂÉ ºÈƬnjÌ ÈȈÊdzǾÊ ËǴdz¦ƾǼ


Ê ǟÊ ǺǷ¦ Ê ÀÈ ȂÉdzȂǬÉ ºȇċÉĽǶȀÊ ȇƾÊ ȇÈƘÊƥ§ƢÈƬǰÊ Ìdz¦ÀÈ ȂƦÉƬǰÌ ȇǺȇǀÊ ċǴďdzDzȇȂºÈǧ
Ì ǀÈ ºǿ È È Ì Ì È É È È Æ ÌÈ
ÀÈ ȂÉƦLjÊ ǰÌ ÈȇƢċďŲǶÌ ÉŮċ DzÆ ÌȇÂÈÂÈ ǶÌ ȀÊ ȇƾÊ ÌȇÈ¢ƪ  ȈÊǴÈǫÅƢǼÈťÈǾÊÊƥ
Ì ÈƦÈƬǯÈ ƢċďŲǶÉŮċ DzÆ ÌȇȂÈ ºÈǧ ÅȐ
“Then woe to those who write the Book with their own hands, and
then say: “This is from Allah," to traffic with it for miserable
price! - Woe to them for what their hands do write, and for the
gain they make thereby.” 470 469F

469 Saheeh al-Muslim


470 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 79

196
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

Abu Bakrah d narrated that

“The Prophet s said thrice, "Shall I not inform you of the biggest
of the great sins?" We said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle" He said,
"To join partners in worship with Allah to be undutiful to one's
parents." The Prophet sat up after he had been reclining and
added, "And I warn you against giving forged statement and a
false witness; I warn you against giving a forged statement
(Qawol al-Zoor) and a false witness (Shahaadat ul-Zoor)." The
Prophet kept on saying that warning till we thought that he
would not stop.” 471

197. al-Ihtiyaal
You must know not to con people. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ǺÌ Ƿď ƢǬÅ ȇǂÊÈǧ̦ȂÉǴǯÉ ÌƘÈƬÊdz¿ƢÊ ǰċ Éū¦


Ì ńÈ Ê¤ƢÈđÊ Ì¦ȂÉdzƾÌ ÉƫÂÈ DzÊ ǗƢ Ê ƦÌdzƢÊƥǶǰÉ ÈǼºȈºƥǶǰÉ Èdz¦ȂǷÈ¢̦ȂÉǴǯÉ ÌƘÈƫÈȏÂ
È ÌÈ È Ì È
Ê Ǽdz¦¾¦Ê ȂÈ ǷÈÌ ¢
ÀÈ ȂǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ ºÈƫǶÌ ÉƬǻÈ¢ÂÈ ĽÊÌ ȍÊ ƢÊƥ²Ƣċ
“And do not eat up your property among yourselves in falsehood,
nor use it as bribe for the judges, with intent that you may eat up
wrongfully and knowingly a little of (other) people's property.” 472 471F

Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

Ê ƦÌdzƢÊƥǶǰÉ ÈǼºȈºƥǶǰÉ Èdz¦ȂǷÈ¢̦ȂÉǴǯÉ ÌƘÈƫÈȏ̦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ


Å̈°ƢÈ ÈšÊ ÀÈ ȂǰÉ ÈƫÀÈ¢ċȏʤDzÊ ǗƢ È Ì ÌÈ Ì È Ì È È È È
Ê Ê Ê Ç ǂȺÈƫǺǟÈ
ƢǸȈÅ Ʒ°È ǶÌ ǰÉ ƥÀÈ ƢǯÈ ÈǾËǴdz¦Àċ ¤ǶÌ ǰÉ LjÈ ǨÉ ǻÈ¢̦ȂÉǴºÉƬǬÌ ºÈƫÈȏÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ǼǷď µ¦

471 Saheeh al-Bukhari


472 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 188

197
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“O you who believe! Eat not up your property among yourselves
in vanities: But let there be amongst you Traffic and trade by
mutual good-will: Nor kill (or destroy) yourselves: for verily
Allah has been to you Most Merciful!” 473

Abdullah Ibn Umar d said:

“The Prophet s was asked, “Which action has the most barakah
for me?” He s said: “whatever you make with your own hands,
and any valid sale, free from deceit and cheating.”

198. Bay’ al-Muharram


You must know not to sell anything prohibited (e.g. Pork,
Pornography, idols). The Prophet s said,

“Allah cursed the Jews, he forbade on them the fat and ghee, they
take the fat, they make from it products, sell it, take the money
and buy food.” 474

ibn Khalid narrated that the Prophet s said:

“The transaction of a Muslim to every Muslim must have no


defects/faults in goods, no prohibited items and no stealing.” 475

199. Aklu ul-Muharram


You must know not to eat anything prohibited in Islam.
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ÀÈ ÂƾÉ ÉƦǠÌ ºÈƫÉǽƢċȇʤǶÌ ÉƬǼǯÉ ÀʤǾÊ ËǴdz¦ƪ ǸǠÊǻ̦ÂǂǰÉ NjÌ ¦ÂƢƦďȈÈǗÅȏȐƷǾËǴdz¦ǶǰÉ Èǫ±°ƢċŲÊ Ì¦ȂÉǴǰÉ Èǧ
È ÈÌ É È Å È É É ÈÈ

473 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa, 4: 29


474 Saheeh al-Muslim
475 Saheeh al-Bukhari

198
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Ê Ê
Ì ǺÊ ǸÈ ÈǧǾÊÊƥǾÊ ËǴdz¦ŚÊÌ ÈǤdzDzċ ǿÉ¢ƖǷÈÂÈ ǂÊ ȇDŽÊ ǼÈŬ¦
ǂċÉǘǓ¦ Ì ǶÈ ÌūÈ ÂÈ ¿ċ
È ƾÌdz¦ÂÈ ÈƨÈƬȈÌǸÈ Ìdz¦ǶÉ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ
È ¿ÈǂċƷƢ Ê
È ÈŶċ¤
Æ ƷÊ°ċ °Ȃ Ê Ç È Èȏ¹ƢÇ ƥ ǂ ºȈÌǣÈ
ǶȈ Æ ǨÉ ǣÈ ǾÈ ËǴdz¦Àċ ƜÈǧ®Ƣǟ È ÈÈ
“So eat of the sustenance which Allah has provided for you,
lawful and good; and be grateful for the favours of Allah, if it is
He Whom you serve. He has forbidden to you only carrion, and
blood, and the flesh of swine, and that over which any name other
than Allah's has been invoked; but if one is driven [to it] by
necessity - neither coveting it nor exceeding his immediate need -
verily, Allah is much forgiving, a dispenser of grace.” 476 475F

And,

ȄÈǴºƬÌɺȇƢǷÈ ċȏʤ¿ƢÊ ǠÈ ºÌǻÈȋ¦ÉƨǸȈ ÊđǶ ǰ


É dz
È  ƪ ċ
Ǵ Ê ¢®Ȃ
ƷÉ Ê ǬÉ ǠÌdzƢÊƥ̦ȂÉǧÂÈ¢̦ȂǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ƢȀ ČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
È È Ì É Ì ÉÈ È È È
Ê ċ dz¦ȆďǴŰ ÊÉ ǂºȈǣÈ ǶǰÉ ȈÈǴǟ
ƾȇÉ ǂÊÉȇƢǷÈ ǶÉ ǰÉ Ź ÌÈ ÈǾËǴdz¦Àċ ʤ¿ÆǂÉ Ʒ
É ǶÌ ÉƬǻÈ¢ÂÈ ƾȈÌǐ ÈÌ Ì Ì È
ÈȏÂÈ Ä ƾÌ ŮÌ ¦ ȏ
È Â ¿¦ǂ ū¦
Ì ǂ Ȁċ nj dz¦ ȏ
È Â
 Ê ËǴdz¦ǂÊƟƖǠNj
Ǿ È ¦
ÌȂ Č
Ǵ ÊÉ Èȏ̦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
Ţ
È È È
È È È È Ì È È È È È È È
ǶÌ ÉƬǴÌÈǴƷ¦
È È̄ ¤ÂƢ
Ê Åǻ¦ȂǓ Ì ÊÂǶÌ Êđď°ċ ǺǷď ÅȐǔ
° Ì Èǧ  À
È Ȃ Ǥ
É ºƬ
È Ʀ
Ì º
È ȇ  ¿¦
È ǂ Èū¦
Ì ƪÈ Ȉ
Ì ºƦ
ÈÌdz ¦śÈ Ƿ
ď ¡ȏ Â ƾ
È ÊƟȊǬÈ Ìdz¦
È È È È È
ÀÈ¢¿¦ÊǂÈÈū¦Ì ƾÊ ƴÊ LjÌ ǸÈ Ìdz¦ǺÊ ǟ Ç
È ǶÌ ǯÉÂČƾǏÀÈÈ ¢¿ȂÌ ºÈǫÀÉ ƖÈǼNj È ǶÌ ǰÉ ċǼǷÈǂÊ ŸÌÈ ÈȏÂÈ Ì¦Â®Ƣ É ÈǘǏƢ Ì Èǧ
̦ȂǬÉ ċºƫ¦ÂÈ À¦Ê ÂÈ ƾÌ ǠÉ Ìdz¦ÂÈ ĽÊÌ ȍÊ ¦ȄÈǴǟ È Ì¦ȂÉǻÂƢÈ ǠÈ ºÈƫÈȏÂÃÈ ȂÈ ǬÌ ºċƬdz¦ÂÈ Őď Ìdz¦ȄÈǴǟ È Ì¦ȂÉǻÂƢÈ ǠÈ ºÈƫÂÈ Ì¦ÂƾÉ ÈƬǠÌ ºÈƫ
§Ƣ Ê ǬÈ ÊǠÌdz¦ƾȇ Ê ǾËǴdz¦Àċ ʤǾËǴdz¦
É ƾNj È È È

476 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nahl, 16: 114-115

199
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
ÉƨǬÈ ÊǼƼÈ ǼÌǸÉ Ìdz¦ÂÈ ǾÊÊƥǾÊ ËǴdz¦ŚÊÌ ÈǤÊdzDzċ ǿÉÊ ¢ƢǷÈÂÈ ǂÊ ȇDŽÊ ǼÌÊŬ¦
Ì ǶÉ ÌūÈ ÂÈ ¿ċ
É ƾÌdz¦ÂÈ ÉƨÈƬȈÌǸÈ Ìdz¦ǶÉ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ
È ƪÌ ǷÈǂďƷÉ
Ê Ǽdz¦ÂÉƨȇ®ďǂºÈƬǸÌdz¦ÂÉ̈È̄ ȂÉǫȂǸÌdz¦Â
ȄÈǴǟ È ƶÈ ÊƥɯƢǷÈÂÈ ǶÌ ÉƬȈÌǯċ ȯƢǷÈ ċȏʤǞÉ ÉƦLjċ dz¦DzÈ ǯÈ È¢ƢǷÈÂÈ ÉƨƸȈ ǘċ
È È È È É È ÌÈ È
ǺǷÊ Ì¦ÂǂÉ ǨÈ ǯÈ Ǻȇ Ê ċdz¦džÊƠȇ¿ȂºȈÌdz¦ǪLjÊǧǶǰÉ ÊdzÈ̄ ¿ÊÈȏ±ÈȋƢÊƥ̦ȂǸLjÊ ǬÌ ºƬLjÈƫÀÈ¢ÂƤ
ǀ Ê É Ǽdz¦
È È È ÈÌÈ Æ Ì Ì Ì É È Ì È ǐČ
Ê Ê ÂǶǿȂnjÈ ÌţÈ ÈȐÈǧǶǰÉ ÊǼȇ®Ê
ǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ
È ƪ É ǸÌ ÈŤÈÌ ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈǼȇ®ǶÌ ǰÉ Èdzƪ É ǴÌ ǸÈ ǯÌ È¢¿ÈȂÌ ºÈȈÌdz¦ÀȂÌ njÈ ƻ¦
Ì È Ì ÉÌ Ì
Ǧ Ç ÊǻƢƴÈƬǷǂºȈÌǣÈ ƨÇ ǐǸÌÈűĿÊ ǂċÉǘǓ¦ Ì ǺÊ ǸÈ ÈǧƢÅǼȇ® Ê ¿ÈȐLJȍÊ ¦ǶǰÉ ÈdzƪȈǓÊ °ÂŖÊ ǸǠÊǻ
È ÉÈ È È È Ì É É ÈÈ È Ì
ǶȈ Ê ǨÉ ǣÈ ǾËǴdz¦Àċ ƜÊÈǧĽÇÌ ȍÊď
Æ Ʒ°ċ °Ȃ Æ È

200
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“O you who believe! Fulfil (all) obligations. Lawful unto you (for
food) are all four-footed animals, with the exceptions named: But
animals of the chase are forbidden while you are in the sacred
precincts or in pilgrim garb: for Allah doth command according to
His will and plan. O you who believe! Violate not the sanctity of
the symbols of Allah, nor of the sacred month, nor of the animals
brought for sacrifice, nor the garlands that mark out such
animals, nor the people resorting to the sacred house, seeking of
the bounty and good pleasure of their Lord. But when you are
clear of the sacred precincts and of pilgrim garb, you may hunt
and let not the hatred of some people in (once) shutting you out of
the Sacred Mosque lead you to transgression (and hostility on
your part). Help one another in righteousness and piety, but help
not one another in sin and rancour: fear Allah. For Allah is strict
in punishment. Forbidden to you (for food) are: dead meat, blood,
the flesh of swine, and that on which hath been invoked the name
of other than Allah. that which hath been killed by strangling, or
by a violent blow, or by a headlong fall, or by being gored to death;
that which hath been (partly) eaten by a wild animal; unless you
are able to slaughter it (in due form); that which is sacrificed on
stone (altars); (forbidden) also is the division (of meat) by raffling
with arrows: that is impiety. This day have those who reject faith
given up all hope of your religion: yet fear them not but fear Me.
This day have I perfected your religion for you, completed My
favour upon you, and have chosen for you Islam as your religion.
But if any is forced by hunger, with no inclination to
transgression, Allah is indeed Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.” 477

The above is not an exhaustive list of prohibited food.

200. Kitm al-‘Ayb


You must know not to hide faults or defects in goods for
sale. Hakeem ibn Hizaam d narrated that the Prophet s
said,

477 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’idah, 5: 1-3

201
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

“The two traders (buyer and seller) have the choice to change their
mind as long they are together and have not separated, if they
spoke the truth and explained all the defects, they will be blessed
by their trade but if they lie and conceal (the defects) the blessing
of their trade will be erased.” 478

And ibn Khalid narrated that the Prophet s said:

“The transaction of a Muslim to every Muslim must have no


defects/faults in goods, no prohibitions and no stealing.” 479

The Prophet s said:

“Whoever sells anything without to expose the defects, will


receive the anger of Allah until his death and the angels will curse
him” 480

201. al-Intifa' bil-Muharramaat


You must know not to benefit from what is forbidden. In
the time of the Prophet s when alcohol was prohibited,
some of the hypocrites tried to use it for cooking food, as it
would not have the same intoxicating effect, the Prophet s
said:

“Whatever Allah has prohibited a thing, it is prohibited to benefit


from it or its outcome.”481

The Prophet s said,

478 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim


479 Saheeh al-Bukhari
480 Sunan ibn Majah
481 Sunan Abu Dawood v.4 p.207

202
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“Verily if Allah has prohibited for people the consumption of a
thing, He also has prohibited its sale.” 482

482 Musnad Imam Ahmed

203
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
@

CHAPTER 12

at-Tabarruj (Decorating & Grooming)

How we present ourselves to other people has a big impact


on our daily lives and can lead to reward and sin. The aim
of clothes and grooming is to protect ourselves from the
elements and to cover our nakedness, but also to make an
impression on other people. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

²Ƣ Ê njȇ°ÊÂǶǰÉ Êƫ¦ ȂLJÄ°Ê ¦ȂºȇƢLJƢƦÊdzǶǰÉ ȈÈǴǟƢǼÌdzDŽǻÈ¢ƾÌ Èǫ¿®¡řÊ ƥƢȇ


É ÈƦdzÂƢ È Å È Ì È Ì È ÈÉ Å È Ì Ì È È È È È È È
Ê ȇ¡ǺǷÊ ǮÊdzÈ̄ ǂºȈƻǮÊdzÈ̄ ÃȂǬÌ ºċƬdz¦
ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǯċ ǀċ ÈȇǶÌ ȀÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈdzǾÊ ËǴdz¦©Ƣ È Ì È ÆÌÈ È È È
ɸDŽÊ ǼÈȇƨċÊ ǼÈŪ¦
Ì ǺÈ Ƿď ǶǰÉ ÌȇȂÈ ÈºƥÈ¢«È ǂÈƻÈ Ê
È řÊÈƥƢÈȇ
Ì ¢ƢǸÈ ǯÈ ÀÉ ƢÈǘȈċÌnjdz¦ǶÉ ǰÉ ċǼºÈǼƬǨÌ ºÈȇÈȏ¿È ®¡
Ê ÊÊ Ê Ê
Ʈ É ȈÌƷÈ ǺÌ ǷÉǾÉǴȈÊƦÈǫÂÈ ȂÈ ǿ É ǶÌ ǯÉ ¦ǂÈȺȇÉǾċǻʤƢǸÈ ē¦È ȂÌ LJƢ
È ǸÈ ȀÉ ÈºȇŚÊÉ dzƢǸÈ ȀÉ LJƢ
È ÈƦdzƢǸÈ ȀÉ ºǼÌǟÈ
ÀÈ ȂÉǼǷÊƚÌ ÉºȇÈȏǺȇ Ê ċǴÊdz ƢȈÊdzÂÈ¢śǗƢ Ê Ê
È ǀ È Ì È ÈȈċnjdz¦ƢÈǼǴÌ ǠÈ ƳƢ È ċǻ¤ǶÌ ȀÉ ÈºǻÂÌǂȺÈƫÈȏ

204
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“O Children of Adam! We have bestowed clothing upon you to
cover your shame, as well as to be an adornment to you. But the
clothing of righteousness, that is the best. Such are among the
Signs of Allah, that they may receive admonition! O Children of
Adam! Let not Satan seduce you, in the same manner as He got
your parents out of the Garden, stripping them of their raiment,
to expose their shame: for he and his tribe watch you from a
position where you cannot see them: We made the evil ones
friends (only) to those without faith.”483

Moreover, there is nothing wrong with wearing clothes to


decorate and beautify ourselves. Abdullah Ibn Mas’oud
narrated that the Prophet s said,

“He will never enter paradise, the one who has one atom of
Arrogance.” On this a man asked the prophet s, “O Messenger
of Allah! If a man likes to have nice clothes and good shoes, is this
arrogance?” the prophet s said: “Allah is Jameel (beautiful) and
likes everyone to be Jamal (beautiful)) and likes to see everything
as Jamal (beautiful), Arrogance is Batrul Haq (to reject the truth)
and looking down at the people (belittling them).” 484

Regrettably clothes, make-up, jewellery, cosmetic surgery


and other decorations are widely used to attract the
opposite gender and even to seduce or provoke lust in other
people, leading to many unlawful sexual acts. It is of utmost
importance to any Muslim to be aware of the Islamic rules
that are known by necessity about grooming and
decorating themselves.

202. Libaas ash-Shuhrah

483 al-Qur’an, Surah al-A’raaf, 7: 26-27


484 Saheeh al-Muslim

205
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
You must know not to wear long trailing clothes to show-
off. Abu Hurairah d narrated that the Prophet s said,

"The one who trails his clothes in arrogance in the earth, Allah
will not look at him on the day of judgement." 485

203. al-Waassilah wal-Waasil


You must know that it is forbidden for a Muslim to have
hair extensions. The Prophet s said,

“Allah curses the women who add hair extensions and those who
have it added.” 486

204. al-Mustawsilah wal-Mustawsil


You must know that it is forbidden for a Muslim to put hair
extensions on others. The Prophet s said,

“Allah curses the women who add hair extensions and those who
have it added.” 487

205. al-Waashimah wal-Waashim


You must know that it is forbidden for a Muslim to have
tattoos. The Prophet s said,

“Allah has cursed the one who is tattooed and the one who tattoos
others.” 488

Ibn Mas’ood d said,

485 Saheeh al-Bukhari, no. 5788 and Saheeh al-Muslim, no. 2087 and Musnad Imam
Ahmad, no. 8778
486 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim and al-Nasaa’ee
487 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim and al-Nasaa’ee
488 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim and al-Nasaa’ee

206
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“Allah cursed the one tattooed women and the women who tattoo
others and the women who change their eyebrows and the women
who change the eyebrows of others and those women who
artificially make gaps in their teeth, the women who change the
creation of Allah.” 489

206. al-Mustawshimah wal- Mustawshim


You must know that it is forbidden for a Muslim to put
tattoos on others. The Prophet s said,

“Allah has cursed the one who is tattooed and the one who tattoos
others.” 490

Ibn Mas’ood d said,

“Allah cursed the one tattooed women and the women who tattoo
others and the women who change their eyebrows and the women
who change the eyebrows of others and those women who
artificially make gaps in their teeth, the women who change the
creation of Allah.” 491

207. al-Naamisah wa al-Naamis


You must know that it is forbidden for a Muslim to change
the shape of his/her eyebrows. The Prophet s said,

“Allah has cursed the one who shapes (plucks his or) her eyebrows
and the one who plucks others’ eyebrows.” 492

Ibn Mas’ood d said,

489 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim


490 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim and al-Nasaa’ee
491 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim
492 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim and al-Nasaa’ee

207
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“Allah cursed the one tattooed women and the women who tattoo
others and the women who change their eyebrows and the women
who change the eyebrows of others and those women who
artificially make gaps in their teeth, the women who change the
creation of Allah.” 493

208. al-Mutanammissah wal-Mutanammis


You must know that it is forbidden for a Muslim to change
the shape of the eyebrows of others. The Prophet s said,

“Allah has cursed the one who shapes (plucks his or) her eyebrows
and the one who plucks others’ eyebrows.” 494

Ibn Mas’ood d said,

“Allah cursed the one tattooed women and the women who tattoo
others and the women who change their eyebrows and the women
who change the eyebrows of others and those women who
artificially make gaps in their teeth, the women who change the
creation of Allah.” 495

209. Isti'maal Awaani az-Zahab


You must know not to use gold utensils. Reported by
Hudhaifah d that the Prophet s said,

"Do not wear silk, do not wear dibaj, do not drink from any cup
made from gold or silver and do not eat from dishes of gold or
silver, these are for the Kuffar in the dunyaa and for the believers
in the hereafter" 496

493 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim


494 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim and al-Nasaa’ee
495 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim
496 Saheeh al-Bukhari. no. 5426 and Saheeh al-Muslim, no. 2067 and Musnad Imam

Ahmad, no. 22927

208
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
210. Isti'maal Awaani al-Fiddhah
You must know not to use silver utensils. The Prophet s
said,

"The one who drinks from a cup of silver, his is the tummy that
will boil in the hellfire." 497

211. Libs ul-Hareer lil-Rijaal


You must know it is forbidden for a Muslim man to wear
silk. al-Bara' bin Azib d narrated,

"Rasulullah s ordered us to do seven things and forbade us from


seven. He ordered us to visit the sick, to follow funeral
processions, (to say) to a sneezer, yarhamukallah (May Allah
bestow His Mercy on you, if he says, Praise be to Allah), to accept
invitations, to circulate the Salam, to help the oppressed and to
help others to fulfil their oaths. He forbade us to wear gold rings,
to drink in silver (utensils), to use Mayathir (silken carpets placed
on saddles), to wear al-Qissi (a kind of silken cloth), to wear silk,
Dibaj or Istabraq (two kinds of silk).” 498

The Prophet s said,

“Gold and silk are permitted for the women of my Ummah and
forbidden for the men.” 499

212. Libs ul-Zahab lil-Rijaal


You must know it is forbidden for a Muslim man to wear
gold. Ali ibn Abi Talib d said:

497 Saheeh al-Bukhari, no. 5634 and Saheeh al-Muslim, no. 2065 and Musnad Imam
Ahmad, no. 26028
498 Saheeh al-Bukhari 7/539
499 Musnad Imam Ahmed, Sunan al-Tirmizi, Nasaa’i

209
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
"The Prophet s took gold in his right hand and silk in the left,
and said "this is forbidden for the men of my Ummah"." 500

Abu Hurairah d narrated,

"The Prophet s forbade wearing gold rings" 501

500 Sunan Abu Dawood, no. 4057 and al-Nasaa’ee, no. 5144 and Sunan Ibn Majah,
no. 3595 and al-Albaani (Hadith Saheeh), no. 3422
501 Saheeh al-Bukhari, no. 5864 and Saheeh al-Muslim, no. 2089 and Musnad Imam

Ahmad, no. 9709 and al-Nasaa’ee, no. 5273

210
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
@

CHAPTER 13

al-Ijtimaa’ (Social Life)

Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ created mankind as social beings that cannot live


without social interaction or without forming relationships
with other people. In fact, to isolate and disconnect a person
from contact with other people is a form of torture that
leads to depression and even insanity. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ wants us to
socialise and interact with eachother according to the
Islamic rules laid out in the Qur’an and Sunnah. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
says,

¦ȂÉǧ°ƢÈ ǠÈ ºÈƬÊdzDzÈ ÊƟƢÈƦºÈǫÂƢ


È ÅƥȂÉǠNjÉ ǶÌ ǯÉ ƢÈǼǴÌ ǠÈ ƳÈ ÂȄ È ċǻʤ²Ƣċ
È ÈưǻÉ¢ÂÈ ǂÇ ǯÈ È¯ǺǷď ǶǯÉ ƢÈǼǬÌ ÈǴƻƢ É Ǽdz¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢ƢÈȇ
ŚÆ ÊƦƻ Ê ǾċǴdz¦Àċ ʤǶǯÉ ƢǬÈ ºÌƫÈ¢ǾÊ ċǴdz¦ ƾǼ Ê ǶǰÉ ǷǂǯÌ È¢Àċ ʤ
È ǶȈ
Æ Ǵǟ
È È Ì È ǟ Ì ÈÈ
“O mankind! We created you from a single (pair) of a male and a
female, and made you into nations and tribes, that you may know
each other (not that you may despise (each other). Verily the most
honoured of you in the sight of Allah is (he who is) the most
righteous of you. And Allah has full knowledge and is well
acquainted (with all things).” 502 501F

502 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hujurat, 49: 13

211
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Islam lays down clear and unambiguous rules governing
our relationships with ourselves, parents, wives, children,
relatives, neighbours, animals, strangers, men, women and
society in general. Knowledge about these rules and
responsibilities is fundamental to the daily life of every
Muslim.

213. ‘Uqouq al-Waaledein


You must know not to disobey your parents. al-Mughirah
ibn Shu’bah d narrated that the Prophet s said,

“Allah has forbidden upon you to dishonour you parents, to take


without right and give what is not allowed, and to bury your
children. And disliked for you to gossip, and to ask a lot about
something that is not benefiting you, and to waste your
money.” 503

The Prophet s said,

“The Major sins are: al-Shirk in Allah and giving a false oath (al-
Yameen al-Ghamoos) and disobeying the parents.” 504

214. Haq al-Waalidain


You must know the parent's rights. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ÀÈÊ ¢ś
Ê Ì ǷƢÈ ǟ Ê Ê ȇƾÈ Êdz¦ȂÊƥÀÈ ƢLjǻȍ¦Ƣ
È ĿÊ ÉǾÉdzƢǐ
È ǧÂÈ ǺÇ ǿÌÂȄ
È Ǵ
È ǟƢ
È Ǽ
Å ǿ
Ì Â
È Ǿ
É Ƿ
ČÉ¢ Ǿ
É Ƭ
Ì Ǵ
ÈÈŧ
È ǾÌ È È ÊÌ ÈǼºȈÌǏ ċ ÂÈÂÈ
ŚÉ ǐ Ê ǸÌdz¦Ņ
ċ È Ê¤Ǯ ȇ ƾ Êdz¦ȂÊdzÂŅÊ ǂǰÉ NjÌ ¦
È È Ì È ÈÈ Ì

503 Saheeh al-Bukhari, no. 5975 and Saheeh al-Muslim, no. 593 and Musnad Imam
Ahmad, no. 1781
504 Saheeh al-Muslim

212
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
"And We have enjoined on man (to be good) to his parents: in
travail upon travail did his mother bear him and in years twain
was his weaning: (hear the command) ‘Show gratitude to Me and
to your parents: to Me is (your final) Goal.’" 505

And,

ǂȺÈƦǰÊ Ìdz¦½È ƾǼÈ ǟÊ Ǻċ ÈǤÉǴºƦºȇƢǷċʤƢÅǻƢLjƷʤǺÊ ȇƾÈ Êdz¦ȂÌdzƢÊƥÂǽƢċȇʤċȏʤ̦ÂƾÉ ƦǠºÈƫċȏÈ¢Ǯ È Čƥ°Ȅ


ÌÈ ÈÌ Ì È ÈÉ ÉÌ È ǔ È ÈǫÂÈ
ƢÅŻǂÊ ǯÈ ÅȏȂÌ ºÈǫƢǸÈÉŮċ DzÉǫÂƢ Ę ¢ƖǸÈÉŮċ DzǬÉ ºÈƫÈȐÈǧƢÈŷÉ ÈȐÊǯÂÈÌ ¢ƢÈŷÉ ƾÉ ƷÈ
È ÈŷÉǂÌ ȀÈ ºǼ̺ÈƫÈȏÂÈ »É È¢
¦ŚÅ ÊǤǏ ňƢ Ê Ȉ º
ċƥ°ƢǸ ǯÈ ƢǸ Ȁ ŧ
Ì È °¦§ ď °
ċ Dz ǫ
É ÂƨÊ ŧÌ ǂċdz¦ǺǷÊ ¾ď ǀČ dz¦¬ƢÈǼƳƢǸŮÈ ǒǨÊ ƻ¦Â
È ÈÈ È ÈÉ Ì È È È È È ÈÉ Ì Ì È
"Your Lord has decreed that you worship none but Him and that
you are kind to your parents. Whether one or both of them attain
old age in your life, say not to them “Uf” (i.e. any single word of
contempt) nor repel them but address them in terms of honour.
And out of kindness lower to them the wing of humility and say:
‘My Lord! bestow on them Your Mercy as they cherished me in
childhood.’"506 50F

A man asked the Prophet s,

"O Messenger of Allah! Who deserves the best care from me?"
The Prophet s said, "Your mother." The man asked, "Who
then?" The Prophet s said, "Your mother." The man asked yet
again, "Who then?" The Prophet s again said, "Your mother."
The man asked once more, "Who then?" The Prophet s then
said, "Your father." 507 506F

505 al-Qur’an, Surah Luqmaan, 31: 14


506 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Israa’, 17: 23- 24
507 Saheeh al-Bukhari

213
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
A person is obliged to look after his parents when they are
old and provide food, clothing and shelter for them
whenever they are needy, they must obey them, protect
them and should even pay their debts for them and they are
forbidden to speak harshly or raise their voice with them.

215. Haq al-Awlaad


You must know the child's rights. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ warned us that
we are accountable for ourselves and our families, we are
obliged to protect them and their Deen,

É̈°ƢÈ ƴÈ Êū¦Ì ÂÈ ²Ƣċ Ǽ dz¦Ƣ ǿ ®Ȃ ǫ


É Â¦ °Ƣ ǻ
È Ƕ ǰ
É ȈÊǴǿÈ¢ÂǶǰÉ LjǨÉ ǻÈ¢¦ȂÉǫ¦ȂǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
É È É È Å Ì ÌÈÌ È ÉÈ È È È
Ê Æ ȐÈ ǣ
Ê ÆƨǰÈ ÊƟȐÈ ǷƢȀºȈÈǴǟ
È ǾÈ ċǴdz¦ÀÈ Ȃǐ
ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǷÈƚÌ ÉºȇƢǷÈ ÀÈ ȂÉǴǠÈ ǨÌ ÈºȇÂÈ ǶÌ ǿÉǂÈǷÈÈ ¢ƢǷ É ǠÌ ÈºȇȏÈ ®¦Æ ƾÈ Nj· È ÈÌ È
“O you who believe! Save yourselves and your children from the
hell-fire that is fuelled by men and stones and over it is angels
who are stern and harsh, they never disobey Allah in whatever He
orders them and they do whatever they are commanded.” 508 507F

The Messenger Muhammad s said,

“The right of the child upon the father is to choose a good mother
for him and to give him a good name.”509 508F

And upon the authority of Omar Bin al-Khattab d that the


Messenger Muhammad s said,

“Teach your children shooting, riding a horse and swimming.”510 509F

508 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Tahreem, 66: 6


509 Sunan Abu Dawood and Saheeh al-Muslim
510 Musnad Imam Ahmed

214
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
216. Haq az-Zawj
You must know the husband's rights. The Husband has the
right over his wife that he is obeyed, that she maintains
peace and tranquillity with him and that she will give him
intimate relationship and ultimately children. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
says,

̦ȂǬÉ ǨÈ ǻÈ¢ƢÈŠÊÂÈ ǒ
Ç ǠÌ ÈºƥȄÈǴǟ Ê LjďǼdz¦ȄÈǴǟÀÈ ȂǷ¦Ȃċ ºÈǫ¾Ƣ
È ǶÌ ȀÉ ǔ
È ǠÌ ºÈƥÉǾËǴdz¦Dzċ È ǔ ǧ
È ƢÈŠ Ƣ È È É É ƳÈ ǂďdz¦
ǶÌ ÊÊ٦ȂÈ ǷÈÌ ¢ǺÌ ǷÊ
"Men are protectors and maintainers of women because Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
has given the one more strength than the other, and because they
support them from their wealth." 511 510F

Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ǶǰÉ ÈǼºȈÌȺƥDzÈ ǠÈ ƳÈ ÂƢ Ȁ ºȈ ÈdzÊ


¤¦
Ȃ Ǽ
É ǰ
É Lj 
Ƭ
È ďdzƢƳ¦Â±È
Ì ¢Ƕ ǰ
É Ê ǨÉ ǻÈ¢ǺǷď ǶǰÉ ÈdzǪÈǴƻÀÌ È¢ǾÊÊƫƢȇ¡ǺǷÊÂ
Lj
È È Ì Ì ÅÈ Ì Ì È È È Ì È
ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǰċ ǨÈ ºÈƬȺȇ¿ÇȂÌ ǬÈďdz©Ƣ
Ç ȇȉÈ ǮÊdzÈ̄ ĿÊ Àċ ʤÅƨŧÌ °ÂÅ̈ ®ċȂǷċ
È È È ÈÈ È
"And among his signs is this, that the created for you mates from
among yourselves that you may dwell in tranquillity with them,
and He has put love and mercy between your hearts undoubtedly,
in this are signs for those who reflect" 512 51F

The Prophet Muhammad s has said,

511 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa’, 4: 34


512 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Room, 30: 21

215
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“Each of you is a guardian and is responsible for his ward. The
ruler is a guardian (over his people), a man is a guardian of the
members of his household, and a woman is guardian and
responsible for her husband’s house and his off-spring, and so
each of you is a guardian and is responsible for his ward.” 513

The Prophet s said:

“Any women, if her husband calls her and she rejects, the angels
will curse her till the morning.” 514

217. Haq az-Zawjah


You must know the wife's rights. The wife has rights over
her husband that he will spend on her and provide her with
food, clothing and shelter; that he will also give peace and
tranquillity with her and he will give her intimate
relationship and ultimately children. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

̦ȂǬÉ ǨÈ ǻÈ¢ƢÈŠÊÂÈ ǒ
Ç ǠÌ ÈºƥȄÈǴǟ Ê Ǽdz¦ȄÈǴǟÀÈ ȂǷ¦Ȃċ ºÈǫ¾Ƣ
È ǶÌ ȀÉ ǔ
È ǠÌ ºÈƥÉǾËǴdz¦DzċÈ ǔÈǧƢÈŠ ƢLjď È È É É ƳÈ ǂďdz¦
ǶÌ ÊÊ٦ȂÈ ǷÈÌ ¢ǺÌ ǷÊ
"Men are protectors and maintainers of women because Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
has given the one more strength than the other, and because they
support them from their wealth." 515 514F

Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

513 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim


514 Saheeh al-Muslim
515 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa’, 4: 34

216
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
ǶǰÉ ÈǼºȈÌȺƥDzÈ ǠÈ ƳÈ ÂƢ Ȁ
È ºȈÌÈdzʤ¦ȂÉǼǰÉ LjÈƬďdzƢƳ¦Â±ÈÌ ¢ǶǰÉ LjÊ ǨÉ ǻÈ¢ǺǷď ǶǰÉ ÈdzǪÈ ÈǴƻ
È À
Ì È
¢ ǾÊÊƫƢȇ¡ǺǷÊÂ
È Ì ÅÈ Ì Ì È Ì È
ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǰċ ǨÈ ºÈƬȺȇ¿ÇȂÌ ǬÈďdz©Ƣ
Ç ȇȉÈ ǮÊdzÈ̄ ĿÊ Àċ ʤÅƨŧÌ °ÂÅ̈ ®ċȂǷċ
È È È ÈÈ È
"And among his signs is this, that the created for you mates from
among yourselves that you may dwell in tranquillity with them,
and He has put love and mercy between your hearts undoubtedly,
in this are signs for those who reflect" 516 51F

218. Silat ar-Rahm


You must maintain links and good relations with your
relatives. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ǶÌ ǰÉ ǷƢÈ ƷÈ °ÈÌ ¢¦ȂÉǠďǘǬÈ ÉºƫÂÈ µ


Ê °ÈÌ ȋ¦ Ê ÂƾÉ LjÊ ǨÌ ÉºƫÀÈ¢ǶÌ ÉƬȈÌċdzȂºÈƫÀʤǶÌ ÉƬȈÌLjǟ
Ì Ŀ¦ È È È DzÌ ȀÈ ºÈǧ
“[Ask them:] “Would you, perchance, after having turned away
[from God’s commandment, prefer to revert to your old ways,
and] spread corruption on earth, and [once again] cut asunder
your ties of kinship”?” 517 516F

The Prophet s narrated in the Hadith Qudsi that Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ


says,

“I am Ar-Rahman, I created the womb (Rahm) and split is as a


name from my name. Whoever maintains its ties, I maintain ties
with him and whoever severs it, I will sever him.” 518 517F

And the Prophet s said,

516 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Room, 30: 21


517 al-Qur’an, Surah Muhammad, 47:22
518 Sunan al-Tirmizi

217
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“He will not enter Jannah, the one who cuts off (links of
kinship).” 519

And,

“Maintain your links of Ar-Rahm (wasilu al-arhaam).”

219. an-Nafaqah ala az-Zawjah


You must maintain your wife. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

̦ȂǬÉ ǨÈ ǻÈ¢ƢÈŠÊÂÈ ǒ
Ç ǠÌ ÈºƥȄÈǴǟ Ê LjďǼdz¦ȄÈǴǟÀÈ ȂǷ¦Ȃċ ºÈǫ¾Ƣ
È ǶÌ ȀÉ ǔ
È ǠÌ ºÈƥÉǾËǴdz¦DzċÈ ǔ ǧ
È ƢÈŠ Ƣ È È É É ƳÈ ǂďdz¦
ǶÌ ÊÊ٦ȂÈ ǷÈÌ ¢ǺÌ ǷÊ
"Men are protectors and maintainers of women because Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
has given the one more strength than the other, and because they
support them from their wealth." 520 519F

It is narrated by Abu Mas’ood al-Ansaari d that the


Prophet s said,

"When a Muslim spends something on his family intending to


receive Allah's reward it is regarded as Sadaqah for him." 521 520F

220. an-Nafaqah ala al-I'yaal


You must maintain your children. You are obliged to spend
on your children from your wealth. It is narrated by Abu
Hurairah d that the Messenger s said,

519 Saheeh al-Bukhari


520 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa’, 4: 34
521 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim

218
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
"The best alms is that which you give when you are rich, and you
should start first to support your dependants." 522

It is narrated by 'Aisha that Hind bint 'Utbah said,

"O Allah's Apostle! Abu Sufyan d is a miser and he does not


give me what is sufficient for me and my children. Can I take of
his property without his knowledge?" The Prophet said, "Take
what is sufficient for you and your children, and the amount
should be just and reasonable.” 523

And the Prophet s said,

“The best of the dinar is that which a man spends on his children
…” 524

221. an-Nafaqah ala al-Waalidain


You must maintain your parents. Allah says,

“And your Lord has decreed that you worship none but Him. And
that you be dutiful to your parents”525

Being dutiful includes spending on them if they are in


need. It was narrated from ‘A’ishah g that the Prophet s
said:

“Among the best of that which a man consumes is what he earns


(by his own efforts), and his son is part of that which he earns (i.e.
because his son spends on him for his maintenance).” 526

522 Saheeh al-Bukhari


523 Saheeh al-Bukhari
524 Saheeh al-Muslim
525 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Israa’, 17: 23
526 Narrated by Abu Dawood (3528) and classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh

Abi Dawood

219
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

222. al-Intisaab ila Ghair al-Abb


You must know it is forbidden to attribute yourself to
someone other than your father. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ȆÊƟȐdz¦ Ê Ê ĿÊ ś Ê
ċ ǶǰÉ Ƴ¦
É È ÂȱÈÌ ¢DzÈ ǠÈ ƳƢ È ǷÈÂÈ ǾǧȂÌ Ƴ È Ê Ì ºÈƦǴÌ ºÈǫǺǷď DzÇ ƳÉ ǂÈdzÉǾċǴdz¦DzÈ ǠÈ ƳƢ È Ƿċ
ǶǰÉ ÉdzȂÌ ºÈǫǶÌ ǰÉ ÊdzÈ̄ ǶÌ ǯÉ  ƢÈǼºÌƥÈ¢ǶÌ ǯÉ  ƢÈȈǟÊ ®ÈÌ ¢DzÈ ǠÈ ƳƢ Ê Ê Ê
È ǷÈÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ƫƢȀÈ ǷċÉ¢Ǻċ ȀÉ ºǼÌǷÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǿƢÈǜÉƫ
DzȈ Ê Ê É ǬÉ ÈºȇÉǾċǴdz¦ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ǿ¦Ê ȂÈ ºÌǧÈƘÊƥ
È ƦLjċ dz¦ÄƾȀÌ ÈºȇȂÈ ǿÉÂÈ Ǫċ Èū¦ Ì ¾Ȃ
ĿÊ ǶÌ ǰÉ Éǻ¦ȂÈ ƻÌ ƜÊÈǧǶÌ ǿ Ƣ Ê Ê É LjÌǫÈ¢ȂǿǶȀÊ ÊƟƢƥȉÊ ǶǿȂǟ®¦Ì
É Èƥ¡¦ȂǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ ºÈƫÌŃċ ÀƜÊÈǧǾċǴdz¦ƾǼÈ ǟǖ È ÈÉ Ì È Ì É É
Ê Ê Êǧ¬ƢǼƳǶǰÉ ȈÈǴǟdžȈÈdzÂǶǰÉ ȈÊdz¦ȂǷÂǺÊ ȇďƾdz¦
Ì ƾÈ Ǹċ ǠÈ ºÈƫƢǷċ ǺǰÈdzÂÈ ǾÊƥĻÉ ÌƘÈǘƻÈ
© Ì ¢ƢǸȈ È Æ ÈÉ Ì Ì È È Ì È Ì È È È
ƢǸȈ Ê ǨÉ ǣÈ ǾċǴdz¦ÀÈ ƢǯÈÂǶǰÉ ƥȂÉǴºÉǫ
Å Ʒ°ċ ¦°Ȃ Å É ÈÌ É
“Never has Allah endowed any man with two hearts in one body:
and [just as] He has never made your wives whom you may have
declared to be “as unlawful to you as your mothers’ bodies”
[truly] your mothers, so, too, has He never made your adopted
sons [truly] your sons: these are but [figures of] speech uttered by
your mouths - whereas Allah speaks the [absolute] truth: and it is
He alone who can show [you] the right path. all them by their
[real] fathers’ names: this is more equitable in the sight of Allah;
and if you know not who their fathers were, [call them] your
brethren in faith and your friends. However, you will incur no sin
if you err in this respect: [what really matters is] but what your
hearts intend - for Allah is indeed much-forgiving, a dispenser of
grace!” 527 526F

Sa’d ibn Abi Waqqas d narrated that the Prophet s said,

527 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Ahzaab, 33: 4-5

220
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“Whoever claimed to be the son of other than his real father,
knowing that he is not really his father, Jannah will be forbidden
for him.” 528

223. Inkaar al-Walad


You must know it is forbidden to denounce your child. Abu
Hurairah d narrated that,

“A Bedouin came to the Messenger s and said, ‘My wife gave


birth to a black child and so I have disowned him.” The Prophet
s said, ‘do you have camels?’ he said ‘yes,’ he s replied, ‘what
colour are they?’ he said, ‘white’ the Messenger s replied, ‘are
any of them dusky?’ he said, ‘yes,’ he s said, ‘from where did it
come from?’ the man said, ‘O Messenger of Allah! Perhaps it
came from the genes of their ancestors.’ So the Prophet s said,
‘this child (of yours) can also be related to genes.’ (i.e. so do not
denounce your child)” 529

224. al-Gheerah
You must protect and preserve your honour. The
Messenger Muhammad s once said to his companions:

528 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim


529 Saheeh al-Muslim

221
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
‘If a person enters upon his family and finds what is not pleasant
(maa ureebu) he will bring fourth four witnesses to testify' then
Sa’d Bin Ubaadah d stood up shocked and said ‘Ya Rasool Allah,
do I enter upon my family and find something bad and wait for
four witnesses? No, by the one who sent you with the truth, if I
found anything wrong with my family I would remove the head
from the body and I will hit with the sword without any mercy
and let Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ do with me after that as he wishes' here the
Messenger Muhammad s said to the companions ‘Are you
surprised with the jealousy of Sa’d? By Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ, I am more
jealous than him and Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ is more jealous than me and
because of the jealousy of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ he has forbidden all unlawful
intimate relations whether prevailed or hidden' 530529F

225. Khuruj al-Mar'ah Biduni Izin


You must know that it is forbidden for a woman to leave
her house without permission. Ibn ‘Omar reports from the
Prophet that once a lady came to the Prophet and asked
him about the rights of a husband on his wife. He replied:

“She should not leave his house without his permission.” 531 530F

However that does not mean that she is not allowed to


leave the home at all or that her husband is allowed to
imprison her or bring undue hardship on her, The
Messenger of Allah s told his wife Sawdaa,

“Allah has permitted you to go out for your needs.” 532 531F

He also said,

530 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim


531 Sunan al-Bayhaqi, no. 14490
532 Saheeh al-Bukhari

222
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“If someone’s wife asks his permission to go to the mosque, he
should not deny it to her.” 533

On another occasion he said,

“Do not prevent the bond-maids of Allah from (going to) Allah’s
mosques.” 534

The good husband will only prevent his wife from leaving
the house for a good reason, such as to prevent her from
sinning or to protect her.

226. Khuruj al-Mar'ah Muta'attirah


You must know that it is forbidden for a woman to go
outside with perfume on. The Prophet s said,

"If a woman passes men with perfume and they smell her, she is a
fornicatress. And every eye that looks to her is a fornicatress" 535

227. Amaakin ul-Mujoon


You must know not to enter any prohibited places. it is
narrated that the Messenger Muhammad s said,

"Be careful from the place of al-Mujoon (i.e. the forbidden


places).” 536

Ibn Abbas d said,

'That is the place where people disobey Allah'

533 Saheeh al-Bukhari


534 Saheeh al-Muslim
535 Musnad Imam Ahmad, no. 19248 and Musnad Imam Ahmad and Sunan al-

Tirmidhi and Sunan Abu Dawood and Sunan al-Nasaa’ee, no. 5126
536 Sunan Abu Dawood and Sunan al-Tirmizi and Saheeh al-Muslim

223
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
@

CHAPTER 14

al-Jimaa’ (Itimate relationship)


Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ created men and women with a natural attraction
towards each other and with an instinct to desire each
other’s company, marriage and ultimately intimacy with
each other. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ǺÈ ǷÊ Ê̈ǂÈÈǘǼǬÈ ǸÉ Ìdz¦ŚÊ ǗƢ Ê njdz¦Ƥ


Ê ÈǼǬÈ Ìdz¦ÂśÊǼƦÌdz¦Â ƢLjďǼdz¦ǺǷÊ ©¦
È È È È È È ȂÈ Ȁċ È Č Ʒ Ê ǼǴÊdzǺÈ ďȇ±É
É ²Ƣċ
ƢÈȈºÌǻƾČ dz¦Ê̈ ƢÈȈÈū¦ Ê Ê Ì Â¿ƢÊ ǠºÌǻÈȋ¦ÂƨÊ ǷȂċ LjǸÌdz¦DzÊ ȈŬ¦ Ê Ê Ê
Ì É¸ƢÈƬǷÈ Ǯ È dzÈ̄ ªǂÌÈū¦ È È È È È É ÌÈÌ ÂÈ ƨċǔǨÌdz¦ÂÈ ƤǿÈ ǀċ dz¦
Ê ǸÌdz¦ǺLjƷǽƾǼÈ ǟ
§Ɩ Ê
È É Ì É É ÉǾËǴdz¦ÂÈ

“Beautified for man is the enjoyment of worldly desires through


women, and children, and heaped-up treasures of gold and silver,
and horses of high mark, and cattle, and lands. All this may be
enjoyed in the life of this world - but the most beauteous of all
goals is with God.”537 536F

537 al-Qur’an, Surah aal-Imraan, 3: 14

224
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Islam has laid down the best rules and guidelines to allow
men and women to enjoy intimacy with each other in a
wholesome, healthy and permissible way and has
forbidden mankind from unlawful sexual acts. Knowledge
about these rules is a necessity for every Muslim.

228. Hifz al-Farj


You must guard your private parts from unlawful sexual
acts. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ÀÈ ȂÉǜÊǧƢƷǶȀÊ Ê ǂǨÉ ÊdzǶǿǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦Â


ƳÂ
È Ì É ÌÉ È È
“(Successful are the believers …) and those who guard their
private parts.” 538 537F

And, Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ǾÈ ċǴdz¦Àċ ʤǶÌ ÉŮÈ ȄǯȱÈÌ ¢Ǯ Ê Ê ƥÈ¢ǺǷ¦Ê Č ÉǤºȇśÊǼǷÊƚÌ ǸǴÌďdzDzÉǫ


È ǂÉ ºÉǧ¦ȂÉǜǨÈ ŹÌÈÂÈ ǶÌ ǿ°Ê Ƣǐ
È dzÈ̄ ǶÌ ȀÉ ƳÂ È Ì Ì Ȃǔ ÈÈ É
Ê
Ì ÈȇƢÈŠÆŚÊƦƻÈ
ÀÈ ȂÉǠºÈǼǐ
Ê ƥÈ¢ Ǻ ǷÊ ǺǔǔǤÌ ºȇ©Ƣ Ê Ê
È ǂÉ ºÉǧǺÈ ÌǜǨÈ ŹÌÈÂÈ Ǻċ ǿ°Ê Ƣǐ
Ǻċ ȀÉ ƳÂ È Ì Ì È Ì É È ÈǼǷƚÌ ǸÉ ǴÌďdzDzÉǫÂÈ
"Say to the believing men to lower their gaze and protect their
private parts, that is purer for them and verily Allah knows what
they are doing and say to the female believers to lower their gaze
and to guard their chastity ..." 539 538F

Sahl ibn Sa’eed d narrated that the Prophet s said:

538 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Mu’minoon, 23: 5


539 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Noor 24: 30-31

225
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
"Whoever can guarantee to guard what is between his lips
(tongue) and between his legs, I Guarantee for him Paradise." 540

229. al-Ikhtilaat
You must know not to freemix with the opposite sex
without a legitimate Shari’ah permit (Rukhsah 541). The
Sahaabiyaat (Muslim women) understood the command
and after this Muslims practiced complete segregation
between men and women in all spheres of their lives.

It is narrated upon the authority of Abu Uday Ansaari d


that he heard the Messenger Muhammad s say when he
saw people mixing together in the street,

"O women separate yourselves, it is not allowed for you to take


the middle of the road (if that leads to freemixing with men), you
should take the side of the road." 542

After this the women would walk so close to the wall that
their Jilbaabs would stick to it 543. The Prophet s also said:

“Do not enter into the company of women.” A man then asked
him: “What about her male in-laws?” The Prophet s replied:
“The in-law is death (i.e. the most dangerous)”544

540 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Hadith no. 6474 and Musnad Imam Ahmad, Hadith no.
22316 and Sunan al-Tirmizi, Hadith no. 2408
541 Rukhsah is only a divine permit from the legislator to leave the original

command (al-Azimah) or ruling at specific times and circumstances, e.g. under


duress there may be a permit to do something ordinarily Haram or even Kufr as
long as your heart is full of Imaan; outside of duress however, you cannot take this
Rukhsah despite any amount of temptation or inclination (to that act) and
regardless of however much your heart is full of Imaan – and Imaan is in the heart,
sayings and actions together. Another example is where the Azimah is to pray four
units (Rak’ah) for Salatul Zuhr and the permit (al-Rukhsah) is to pray only two
Rak’ah if you are on a long journey (i.e. Safar).
542
Sunan Abu Dawood, v.4, Hadith No. 5272
543
Sunan Abu Dawood

226
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

230. al-Khalwah
You must know not to stay alone with a non-Mahram. It is
narrated that the Messenger Muhammad s said:

"Whenever a man and a women are alone Shaytaan is the third


among them." 545

231. Kashf al-‘Awraat


You must know not to uncover the ‘Awrah or to wear tight
clothes publicly. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says:

à Ȃ Ǭ
Ì ºċƬ dz¦²Ƣ ƦÊdzÂƢnjȇ°ÊÂǶǰÉ Êƫ¦ ȂLJÄ°Ê ¦ȂºȇƢLJƢƦÊdzǶǰÉ ȈÈǴǟƢǼÌdzDŽǻÈ¢ƾÌ Èǫ¿®¡řÊ ƥƢȇ
È È É È Å È Ì È Ì È ÈÉ Å È Ì Ì È È È È È È È
È
Ê ȇ¡ǺǷÊ ǮÊdzÈ̄ ǂºȈƻǮÊdzÈ̄
ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǯċ ǀċ ÈȇǶÌ ȀÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈdzǾÊ ËǴdz¦©ƢÈ Ì È ÆÌÈ È
"O children of Adam! We have bestowed raiment upon you to
cover yourselves (screen your private parts) and as an adornment;
and the raiment of righteousness, that is better. That is from the
signs of Allah so that you may remember." 546 54F

The Messenger Muhammad s said,

"It is not allowed for a man to look at the Awrah 547 of another 546F

man, and not allowed for a woman to look at the Awrah of another
woman, and a man should not sleep under the same blanket as
another man, and the same for women and another women" 548 547F

544 Saheeh al-Bukhari


545 Saheeh al-Muslim and Sunan Abu Dawood
546 al-Qur’an, Surah al-A’raaf, 7: 26
547 sing. Awrah (pl. Awraat): the private parts that are forbidden in Islam to look at

or to reveal in front of another.


548 Saheeh al-Muslim, no. 338 and Musnad Imam Ahmad, no. 11207 Sunan al-

Tirmizi, no.2973

227
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
232. Itlaaq ul-Basr
You must know not to gaze at the opposite sex. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
says,

ǾÈ ċǴdz¦Àċ ʤǶÌ ÉŮÈ ȄǯȱÈÌ ¢Ǯ Ê Ê ƥÈ¢ǺǷ¦ Ê Č ÉǤºȇśÊǼǷÊƚÌ ǸǴÌďdzDzÉǫ


È dzÈ̄ ǶÌ ȀÉ ƳÂ È ǂÉ ºÉǧ¦ȂÉǜǨÈ ŹÌÈÂÈ ǶÌ ǿ°Ê Ƣǐ È Ì Ì Ȃǔ ÈÈ É
Ê
ÀÈ ȂÉǠºÈǼǐÌ ÈȇƢÈŠÆŚÊƦƻÈ
Ǻȇ ƾÊ ƦºȇȏÈÂǺċ ȀƳÂǂɺǧǺÌǜǨÈ ŹÈÂǺċ ǿÊ°Ê ƢǐƥÈ¢ǺǷÊ ǺǔǔǤÌ ºȇ©Ƣ Ê ÈǼǷÊƚǸǴÌďdzDzÉǫÂ
È ÌÉ È É È É È Ì È È Ì Ì È Ì É È ÌÉ È
Ǻċ ȀÉ ºÈƬÈǼȇ±Ê Ǻȇ Ê ÊÊ Ê Ê Ê Ê Ê
È ƾƦÌɺȇȏÈÂÈ Ǻċ đȂÉȈƳȄ É ÈǴǟ È Ǻċ ǿǂÊ ǸÉ ÉşǺÈ ÌƥǂÊ ǔ È ȀÈ ºǼÌǷǂÈȀÈ ÈǛƢǷÈ ȏċ¤Ǻċ ȀÉ ºÈƬÈǼȇ±
Ì ÈȈÌdzÂƢ
Ì ¢Ǻċ ȀÊ ÊƟƢÈƥ¡ÂÈÌ ¢Ǻċ ȀÊ ÊƬÈdzȂÉǠºÉƦÊdzȏċʤ
ÂÈÌ ¢Ǻċ ȀÊ ÊƬÈdzȂÉǠɺƥ ƢÈǼºÌƥÈ¢ÂÈÌ ¢Ǻċ ȀÊ ÊƟƢÈǼºÌƥÈ¢ÂÈÌ ¢Ǻċ ȀÊ ÊƬÈdzȂÉǠɺƥ ƢÈƥ¡ ÂÈ
Ê Ê ÊÊ ¢řÊ ƥÂÈ¢Ǻċ ÊÊĔ¦ȂƻʤřÊ ƥÂÈ¢Ǻċ ÊÊĔ¦Ȃƻʤ
Ǻċ ȀÉ ÉºǻƢÈŻÈÌ ¢ƪ Ì ǰÈ ÈǴǷƢ
È Ƿ È ÂÈÌ ¢Ǻċ ȀÊ ƟƢLjÈ ǻÂÈÌ ¢Ǻċ ē¦ȂÈ ƻÈ È È Ì ÈÌ È Ì ÈÌ
Êċ Ê ƳÈ ǂďdz¦ǺÈ ǷÊ ƨÊÈƥ°Ì ȍ¦ Ê
ȄÈǴǟ¦ È ÂǂÉ ȀÈ ÌǜÈȇÌŃÈ Ǻȇ È ǀdz¦DzÊ ǨÌ ďǘdz¦ÂÊ È¢ ¾Ƣ ÊÌ ŅÊÂÉÌ ¢ŚÊÌ ǣÈ ś È ǠÊƥƢċƬdz¦ÂÊ È¢
ńÈ Ê¤¦ȂÉƥȂÉƫÂÈ Ǻċ ȀÊ ÊƬÈǼȇ±Ê ǺǷÊ ś Ê É ǷǶÈǴǠºȈÊdzǺċ ȀÊ ÊǴƳ°ÈƘÊƥǺƥǂÊ ǔȇȏÈ ƢLjďǼdz¦©¦ Ê °Ȃǟ
È ǨÌźƢ È È ÌÉ É Ì ÈÌ Ì È È È ÈÌÈ
ÀÈ ȂƸÉ ÊǴǨÌ ÉºƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈdzÀÈ ȂÉǼǷÊƚÌ ǸÉ Ìdz¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢ƢǠȈÅ Ŧ
ÊÈ ǾÊ ċǴdz¦

228
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
"Say to the believing men to lower their gaze and protect their
private parts, that is purer for them and verily Allah knows what
they are doing and say to the female believers to lower their gaze
and to guard their chastity and not to show their zeenah
(adornments) except what is apparent, and to draw their veils
over their bosoms and not to reveal it to anyone except to their
husbands or their fathers (and grandfather) or their husbands
fathers (and grandfather), or their sons (and grandson), or their
husbands son (and grandson), or your brother or their brothers
sons (and grandson) or their sisters sons (and grandson), or their
women, or their (female) slaves or the old male servants who lack
vigour, or the young children who know nothing of femininity,
and do not stamp your feet to reveal what is hidden of their beauty
and repent to Allah all together oh believers so that you can be
successful." 549

233. at-Tahadduth ‘ann Mujama'atal-


Azwaaj
You must know not to talk about sexual intercourse. Abu
Sa’eed al-Khudree d narrated that the Prophet s said,

“Verily, among the worst of people in status before Allah on the


day of Resurrection is the man who goes to his wife and she comes
to him for relationship and then he divulges her secrets (of the
bed).” 550

234. al-Qazf
You must know not to accuse anyone of fornication without
having four witnesses. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

549 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Noor, 24: 30-31


550 Saheeh al-Muslim, Kitaab ul Nikaah

229
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Ǯ Æ Ìǧʤ¦ǀÈ ǿ¦
È ȂÉdzƢÈǫ¦
ǂ ºȈÌ ƻ
È Ƕ Ê LjÊ ǨÉ ǻÈƘÊƥ©Ƣ
Ȁ É Ǽ
È ÊƚÌ ǸÌdz¦ÂÀÈ ȂÉǼǷÊƚÌ ǸÌdz¦Ǻċ ÈǛǽȂǸÉƬǠũ
Ƿ É Ì
ÊÈ Ì̄ ʤȏÈȂÈdz
È Å Ì É È É É Ì
Æ ÊƦǷČ
ś
Ê Ê È ÊƠÈdzÂÉƘÈǧ ¦ƾÈ ȀČnjdzƢÊƥ¦ȂÉƫÌƘȇŃÈ ¯Ì ƜÊÈǧ ¦ƾÈ ȀNj Ê Ê Ê Â£ƢÉ ƳȏÈȂÈdz
É ǾċǴdz¦ƾǼÈ ǟǮ
ǶÉ ǿ Ì È ÈÌ È É ƨǠÈ Èºƥ°ÈÌ ƘƥǾȈÌÈǴǟ¦
È È Ì
ÀÈ ȂÉƥÊ̄ ƢǰÈ Ìdz¦
“Why then, did not the believers, men and women, when you
heard it (the slander) think good of their own people and say:
"This (charge) is an obvious lie??” Why did they not produce
four witnesses? Since they (the slanderers) have not produced
witnesses! Then with Allah they are the liars.” 551 50F

Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ś Ê Ê Èǧ ¦ƾȀNjƨÊ Ǡºƥ°ÈƘÊƥ¦ȂÉƫÌƘȇŃÈ ċÉĽ©Ƣ


Ê ÈǼǐƸǸÌdz¦ÀÈ ȂǷǂºȇǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦Â
È ǻƢÈťÈǶÌ ǿÂÉ ƾÉ ǴƳƢ
Ì È È É È ÈÌ È Ì È Ì É É ÌÈ È È
Ê ǨÈ Ìdz¦ǶǿǮ
ÀÈ ȂǬÉ LJƢ Ê ƾÅ ƥÈ¢Å̈ ®ƢȀNj
É É È ƠÈdzÂÉÌ ¢Â¦
È È È È È ǶÌ ÉŮÈ ¦ȂÉǴºÈƦǬÌ ºÈƫȏÈÂÈ Å̈ ƾÈ ǴÌ ƳÈ
“And as for those who accuse chaste women [of adultery], and
then are unable to produce four witnesses [in support of their
accusation], flog them with eighty lashes and ever after refuse to
accept from them any testimony - since it is they, they that are
truly sinners!” 552 51F

235. az-Zinaa
You must know not to commit fornication. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

 ȈÊƦLJ Ƣ
ÅȐ LJÂƨ
Å nj
È Ê ÈǧÀÈ ƢǯÈ ǾċǻʤŇDŽďdz¦̦ȂƥǂǬÌ ºÈƫÈȏÂ
ƷƢ
È ÈÈ É È ÉÈ È

551 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Noor, 24: 12-13


552 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Noor, 24: 4

230
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“Do not come near to fornication: for it is a shameful (deed) and
an evil, opening the road (to other evils). “ 553

And,

ǺÈ ÈǘÈƥƢǷÈÂƢ Ê Ê
È ȀÈ ºǼÌǷǂÈȀÈ ÈǛƢǷÈ NJ
È Ʒ¦ȂÈ ǨÈ Ìdz¦̦ȂÉƥǂÈǬÌ ºÈƫÈȏÂÈ
“Do not come near any unlawful sexual act, open or hidden.” 554 53F

And the Prophet s said,

“There is no way for one who is drinking alcohol to be Mu’min


while he is still drinking alcohol and there is no way for a thief to
be Mu’min while he is still stealing and there is no way for a
fornicator to be Mu’min while he is still fornicating.” 555 54F

236. al-Liwaat
You must know not to commit homosexual acts. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
says,

Ê ƦɺƫǶÉƬǻÈ¢ÂÈƨnjÈ ƷƢ
ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǐ Ê ǨÈ Ìdz¦ÀÈ ȂÉƫÌƘÈƫÈ¢ǾÊ ǷÊȂǬÈÊdz¾Ƣ Ê
Ì Ì È Ì È Èǫ¯Ì ¤ƢÅǗȂÉdzÂÈ
ÀÈ ȂÉǴȀÈ š
ÌÈ ¿ÆȂÌ ºÈǫǶÌ ÉƬǻÈ¢DzÌ Èƥ ƢLjďǼ dz¦ Ê ®ǺǷď Å̈ȂȀNj
ÀÂ È ¾Ƣ
È Ƴ ǂ
ď dz¦ÀÈ ȂÉƫÌƘƬ
ÈÈdzǶ ǰ
É ċ

ǼÊƟÈ¢
È É È Ì È Ì
“And [thus, too, did We save] Lut a, when he said unto his
people: “Would you commit this abomination with your eyes open
(to its being against all nature)? Must you really approach men
with lust instead of women? Nay, but you are people without any
awareness (of right and wrong)!” 556 5F

553 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Israa, 17: 32


554 al-Qur’an, Surah al-An’aam, 6: 151
555 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim
556 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Naml, 27: 54-55

231
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

And,

ǺÈ Ƿď ƾÇ ƷÈ Ê Ê
È ¢ǺÌ ǷƢÈđǶǰÉ ǬÈ ºÈƦLJƢÈ Ƿ
Ê Ê Ê Ê Ê È Èǫ¯Ì ʤƢÅǗȂÉdzÂ
È ƨÈ njÈ ƷƢǨÈ Ìdz¦ÀÈ ȂÉƫÌƘÈƬÈdzǶÌ ǰÉ ċǻ¤ǾǷȂÌ ǬÈ dz¾Ƣ È
ś Ê
È ǸÈdzƢǠÈ Ìdz¦
Ƣ ǸÈ ÈǧǂÈǰÈ ǼǸÉ Ìdz¦ǶÉ ǰÉ ȇ®ƢÊ ÈǻĿÊ ÀÈ ȂÉƫÌƘÈƫÂÈ DzȈ
È
ÊƦLjċ dz¦ÀÈ ȂÉǠÈǘǬÌ ºÈƫ¾Ƣ
È È Ƴ
È ǂ
ď dz¦ÀÈ ȂÉƫÌƘƬ
ÈÈdzǶÌ ǰ
É ċ

ǼÊƟÈ¢
ś Ê Ê ċ dz¦ǺǷÊ ƪǼǯÉ ÀʤǾÊ ċǴdz¦§¦ Ê ǀÈ ǠÊƥƢÈǼÊƬÌƟ¦¦ȂÉdzƢÈǫÀÈ¢ȏċʤǾÊ ǷÊȂºÈǫ§¦ȂƳÀÈ ƢǯÈ
È ǫ®Ƣǐ È È È Ì È ÈÈ
“And Lot, [too, was inspired by Us] when he said unto his people:
“Verily, you commit abominations such as none in all the world
has ever committed before you! Must you indeed approach men
[with lust], and thus cut across the way [of nature]? and must
you commit these shameful deeds in your open] assemblies?” But
his people’s only answer was, “Bring down upon us Allah’s
chastisement, if you are a man of truth!” 557 56F

And the Prophet s said,

“Whoever you found doing what the people of Lut a did, kill the
doer and the one it is being done to.” 558 57F

237. as-Sihaaq
You must know not to commit lesbian acts. The Prophet s
said,

“Let not any woman hug another woman under one blanket.” 559 58F

557 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Ankaboot, 29: 28-29


558 Musnad Imam Ahmad, 1/300 and Sunan al-Tirmizi and Sunan ibn Majah, no.
2561
559 Saheeh al-Muslim

232
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
And the Prophet s said,

“No man is allowed to look at the private parts of another man


and no woman is allowed to look at the private parts of another
woman.”

238. al-Jimaa' bil-Dubur


You must know not to have anal intercourse. The Prophet
s said,

“Allah is not shy about the Haq, Allah is not shy about the Haq,
Allah is not shy about the Haq, do not have intercourse in the
backside.” 560

And,

“He is cursed, cursed, cursed, the one who has sex with his wife in
the backside.”

And,

“Whoever went to a fortune teller, had intercourse with his wife


from the backside or has intercourse during menstruation has
disbelieved in Allah and the Messenger of Allah.”

239. Ityaan ul-Bahaa'im


You must know not to have intercourse with animals. Allah
ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ÀÈ ȂÉǜÊǧƢƷ Ê Ê ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦Â


È ǶÌ ȀÊ ƳÂǂÉ ǨÉ dzǶÌ ǿ É È È
Ê Ê
È ǷȂÉǴǷÈ ǂÉ ºȈÌǣÈ ǶÌ ȀÉ ċºǻƜÊÈǧǶÌ ȀÉ ÉºǻƢÈŻÈÌ ¢ƪ
ś Ì ǰÈ ÈǴǷƢ
È ǷÈ Â¢ È ȏċʤ
Ì ǶÌ ȀÊ Ƴ¦ÂȱÈÌ ¢ȄÈǴǟ
560 Sunan ibn Majah

233
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Ê
ÀÈ Â®Ƣ
É ǠÈ Ìdz¦ǶÉ ǿ
ÉǮ È ÊƠÈdzÂÉÌ ƘÈǧǮ È ÈǤºÈƬºÌƥ¦ǺÊ ǸÈ Èǧ
È dzÈ̄  ¦°ÈÂȄ
“[Successful are the believers who …] and who are mindful of
their chastity, [not giving way to their desires] with any but their
spouses - that is, those whom they rightfully possess [through
wedlock]: for then, behold, they are free of all blame, Whereas such
as seek to go beyond that [limit] are truly transgressors;” 561 560F

This verse prohibits any sexual act beside lawful


intercourse between husband and wife or concubine. Ibn
Abbas d also said,

“Whoever has sexual relations with a Mahram kill him” and


“whoever has sexual relations with an animal kill him and the
animal.” 562 561F

240. Ityaan ul-Atfaal


You must know not to have intercourse with children.
Aa’ishah g said that the Prophet s married her when she
was six years old and consummated the marriage when she
was nine years old, and she stayed with him for nine
years. 563562F

In Islam a child reaches adulthood from the age of puberty.


It is not permitted in Islam to have intercourse with the
female that a man is married to until she reaches the age of
puberty, i.e. she begins menstruating. (NB: It is also
prohibited to have sexual relationship with a woman while
she is menstruating, refer to point 242).

561 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Mu’minoon, 23:5-7


562 Sunan ibn Majah, Ahmad, 2420; Abu Dawood, 4464; al-Tirmidhi, 1454; al-
Haakim, 4/355
563 Saheeh al-Bukhari, 4738

234
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
241. al-Jimaa' Athnaa' as-Sawm
You must know not to have intercourse whilst fasting.
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

Ǻċ ÉŮċ ²Ƣ ƦÊdzǶƬǻÈ¢ÂǶǰÉ ċdz²ƢƦÊdz Ǻċ ǿǶǰÉ ÊƟƖLjÊǻńÈ Ê¤ƮÈǧǂċdz¦¿ƢÊ Ȉǐ ď dz¦ ƨ
È ÈǴ ºȈ ÈdzǶ ǰ
É dz
È  Dz
ċ Ê¢
ƷÉ
È
Æ Ì ÈÌ Æ É È É Ì È É È Ì Ì
ÀÈ ȉƢÈǧǶÌ ǰÉ ǼǟƢ È ǨÈ ǟÈ ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ È §Ƣ È ǶÌ ÉƬǼǯÉ ǶÌ ǰÉ ċǻÈ¢ÉǾËǴdz¦ǶÈ ÊǴǟÈ
È ÈƬºÈǧǶÌ ǰÉ LjÈ ǨÉ ǻÈ¢ÀÈ ȂÉǻƢƬÌţ
ǖÉ ȈÌÈŬ¦
Ì ǶÉ ǰÉ Èdzś Êƥ
È ċ ºÈƦÈƬȺȇŕċ Ʒ
È Ì¦ȂÉƥǂÈNjÌ ¦ÂÈ Ì¦ȂÉǴǯÉÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈdzÉǾËǴdz¦Ƥ È Ƭ
È ǯ
È Ƣ Ƿ
È ¦
ÌȂ Ǥ
É ºƬ
È º
Ì ƥ ¦Â
È Ǻ
ċ ǿÂ
É ǂ NjƢ
É È
ÈȏÂÈ DzÊ ȈǴÌ ċdz¦ńÈ Ê¤¿ƢÈ ÈȈǐ ď dz¦̦ȂČŤÈÊ¢ċÉĽǂÊ ƴÌ ǨÈ Ìdz¦ǺÈ ǷÊ ®ÊȂÈ LJÈ Ê Ì ǺǷÊ ǒȈºƥÈȋ¦
Ì ȋ¦ǖȈÌÈŬ¦ È É ÈÌ
Ê Ê ƾÉ ƷǮ ÊÊÊ Ê ǶÉƬǻÈ¢ÂǺċ ǿÂǂNjƢ Ê
ǮÈ dzǀÈ ǯÈ ƢǿȂ È ÉƥǂÈǬÌ ºÈƫÈȐÈǧǾËǴdz¦®Â É É È ǴÌ ƫƾƳƢLjÈ ǸÈ Ìdz¦ĿÊ ÀÈ ȂǨÉ ǯƢǟ È Ì È É É ÈƦɺƫ
Ê ǼǴÊdzǾÊÊƫƢÈȇ¡ÉǾËǴdz¦ś
ÀÈ ȂǬÉ ºċƬȺȇǶÌ ȀÉ ċǴǠÈ Èdz²Ƣċ É ď ºÈƦɺȇ
“It is lawful for you to go in unto your wives during the night
preceding the [day's] fast: they are as a garment for you, and you
are as a garment for them. Allah is aware that you would have
deprived yourselves of this right, and so He has turned unto you
in His mercy and removed this hardship from you. Now, then,
you may lie with them skin to skin, and avail yourselves of that
which Allah has ordained for you, and eat and drink until you can
discern the white streak of dawn against the blackness of night,
and then resume fasting until nightfall; but do not lie with them
skin to skin when you are about to abide in meditation in houses
of worship. These are the bounds set by Allah: do not, then, offend
against them - [for] it is thus that Allah makes clear His messages
unto mankind, so that they might remain conscious of Him.” 564 563F

Abu Hurairah d narrated that a man came to the Prophet


s and said,

564 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2:187

235
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“I have failed! I have failed! I have failed! I have had intercourse
with my wife in Ramadhan.” The Prophet s asked, “Can you
free a slave (as expiation for the sin)?” he said “no.”, the Prophet
s asked, “Can you fast two continuous months?” he said, “no.”
he s said, “can you feed poor people?” he said “no.” So the
Prophet s gave him some money to donate as expiation for the
sin.” 565

242. al-Wati' Athnaa' al-Haidh


You must know not to have intercourse whilst
menstruating. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ÈȏÂÈ ǒȈÊ ƸÊ ǸÈ Ìdz¦Ŀ Ƣ Ê LjďǼdz¦̦ȂÉdzDŽÊ ÈƬǟƢ


È Ì ǧ
È Ã Å̄ È
¢ Ȃ ǿ
È ÌÉ Dz ǫ
É  Ê
ǒȈ Ê ǸÌdz¦ǺÊ ǟǮ
Ƹ È È È ÈǻȂÉdzÈƘLjÌ ÈȇÂÈ
ǾÈ ËǴdz¦Àċ ʤÉǾËǴdz¦ǶÉ ǯÉǂÈǷÈÈ ¢Ʈ
É ȈÌƷ Ê ÉƫÌƘÈǧÀÈ ǂȀċ ÈǘÈƫ¦È̄ ƜÊÈǧÀÈ ǂȀ Ìǘȇŕċ ƷǺċ ǿȂƥǂǬÌ ºÈƫ
È ǺÌ ǷǺċ ǿȂ É Ì Ì É È È È É ÉÈ
ǺȇÈ ǂÊ Ȁď ÈǘÈƬǸÉ Ìdz¦ƤČ ŹÊÉÂÈ ś È Êƥ¦Ȃċ ºċƬdz¦ƤČ ŹÊÉ
“They ask you concerning women's menstrual cycles. Say: They
are a hurt and a pollution: So keep away from women in their
courses, and do not approach them until they are clean. But when
they have purified themselves, you may approach them in any
manner, time, or place ordained for you by Allah. For Allah loves
those who turn to Him constantly and He loves those who keep
themselves pure and clean.” 566 56F

The Prophet s said,

“Whoever went to a fortune teller, had intercourse with his wife


from the backside or has intercourse during menstruation has
disbelieved in Allah and the Messenger of Allah.”

565 Saheeh al-Bukhari


566 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 222

236
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

243. Salat ul-Junub


You must know that it is forbidden for a Muslim to pray in
a state of big ritual impurity. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

Êċ
ÀÈ ȂÉdzȂǬÉ ºÈƫƢǷÈ Ì¦ȂǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ ºÈƫŕ
ċÈ ƷÃ
È °ƢÈ ǰÈ LJ É ǶÌ ÉƬǻÈ¢ÂÈ È̈ÈȐǐ ċ dz¦̦ȂÉƥǂÈǬÌ ºÈƫÈȏ̦ȂÉǼǷ¡
È ǺȇÈ ǀdz¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢ƢÈȇ
Ê ċ ƷDzȈÇ ÊƦLJÄǂÊ ÊƥƢǟċȏʤƢƦÉǼƳÈȏÂ
ÂÈÌ ¢ǂÇ ǨÈ LJȄ
È ÈǴǟ È ÂÈÌ ¢ȄǓ È ǂÌ Ƿċ ǶÉƬǼǯÉ ÀʤÂÈ Ì¦ȂÉǴLjÈƬǤÌ ºÈƫŕ
ÈÈ È È ÅÉ È
ÊÈ ǶÈǴºÈǧ ƢLjďǼdz¦ǶÉƬLjǷÈȏÂÈ¢ǖÊ ÊƟƖÈǤÌdz¦ǺǷď ǶǰÉ ǼǷď ƾÆ ƷÈ¢ ƢƳ
̦ȂǸÉ Ǹċ ÈȈºÈƬºÈǧ ƢǷÈ Ì¦ÂƾÉ š Ì È É ÌÈ Ì È È
Ê Ê Ê
¦°Ȃ È ÀÈ ƢǯÈ ÈǾËǴdz¦Àċ ʤǶÌ ǰÉ ȇƾÌȇÈ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ǿȂƳÉ ȂÉÊƥ̦ȂƸÉ LjÈ ǷƢÌ ÈǧƢÅƦďȈÈǗ¦ƾȈÅ ǠǏ
Å ǨÉ ǣÈ ¦Ȃč ǨÉ ǟ È

“O you who believe! Approach not prayers with a mind


intoxicated, until you can understand all that you say, - nor in a
state of ritual impurity (Except when travelling on the road),
until after washing your whole body. If you are ill, or on a
journey, or one of you cometh from offices of nature, or you have
been in contact with women (sexually), and you find no water,
then take for yourselves clean sand or earth, and rub therewith
your faces and hands. For Allah doth blot out sins and forgive
again and again.” 567 56F

244. Siyaam ul-Junub


You must know that it is forbidden for a Muslim to fast in a
state of big ritual impurity. Abu Hurairah narrated that the
Prophet s said,

567 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa, 4: 43

237
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“If the call to prayer is called for salat ul-Subh (i.e. Fajr prayer)
while any of you was Junub (in ritual impurity) he should not
fast that day.” 568

However this has been explained that, during the


compulsory fasts of Ramadhan, if he woke up and made
Ghusl, he can continue to fast. But any fasting where one
remained Junub throughout the day will be invalid. A’isha
g said,

“The Prophet s would wake up at Fajr time (in Ramadhan) in a


state of impurity (Junub), then he would make Ghusl and
continue fasting.” 569

245. Salat al-Haa'idhah


You must know that it is forbidden for a Muslim woman to
pray during menstruation. The Prophet s said,

“Give up the prayer when your menses begin and when it has
finished, wash the blood off your body (take a bath) and start
praying.” 570

However the missed prayers during menses do not have to


be made up. Mu’adhah g said,

568 Saheefah of Hammaam ibn Munabbih and Musnad Imam Ahmad and the
Saheeh of ibn Hibban 5: 361, Hadith Saheeh.
569 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Muslim
570 Saheeh al-Bukhari

238
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“I asked A’isha g, “why does the menstruating woman make up
her missed fasts but does not make up her missed prayers?” she
said, “are you from the Haruriyyah (a sect of the Khawaarij 571
who used to contradict this ruling)?” I said, “I am not from the
haruriyyah but I am only asking.” She said, “We passed through
this (menstruation) in the time of the Messenger s and we have
been ordered to make up our missed fasting but we have not been
ordered to make up our missed prayers.” 572

246. Siyaam al-Haa'idhah


You must know that it is forbidden for a Muslim woman to
fast during menstruation. The Prophet s said,

“Is it not the case that when she gets her period, she does not pray
or fast?” 573

However these fasts must be made up where possible in


other months. Mu’adhah said,

571 The Khawaarij were the first deviant sect in Islam, they are very close to and
similar to Ahl al-Sunnah wal-Jama’ah in many aspects but they are worlds apart in
matters of Takfeer (declaring someone Kaafir), they descended from a man in the
time Muhammad s called Dhul Khuwaisirah al-Tamimi and they rose against
Imam Ali – during his Caliphate - wrongly declaring some companions
disbelievers out of their own ignorance, they believe that Imaan is one rigid unit
that does not decrease except as a single block (i.e. by complete negation), this is
why they declare Takfeer on the one who commits major sins; Ahl al-Sunnah Wal-
Jama’ah believe that Imaan increases with the good deeds and decrease with
disobedience to Allah and negates only by Kufr Akbar. Nowadays, some people
use this to accuse the Mujahideen who fight against the Taghoot rulers and their
allies trying to draw similitude between the ruined and Kufr ruling of the apostate
rulers today and the rightly guided and firm Caliphate of Imam Ali (ra)! Verily the
prophet s ordered us to rise against the ruler who rules by clear Kufr and there is
no shortage of Kufr in the ruling of today’s leaders. See “Ahl al-Sunnah Wal-Jama’ah:
their beliefs and qualities” by Sheikh Abu Bilal Al Halabi for full details about the
Khawaarij.
572 Saheeh al-Muslim, Kitaab ul Haidh
573 Saheeh al-Bukhari Hadith 304

239
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“I asked A’isha g, “why does the menstruating woman make up
her missed fasts but does not make up her missed prayers?” she
said, “are you from the haruriyyah (a sect of the Khawaarij who
used to contradict this ruling)?” I said, “I am not from the
haruriyyah but I am only asking.” She said, “We passed through
this (menstruation) in the time of the Messenger s and we have
been ordered to make up our missed fasting but we have not been
ordered to make up our missed prayers.” 574

247. Salat al-Nufasaa'


You must know that it is forbidden for a Muslim woman to
pray just after giving birth until she stops bleeding. Umm
Salamah reported with regards to post natal bleeding that,

"The wife of the prophet s would continue to remain in childbed


(i.e. not praying or fasting) for 40 days or forty nights during
post-natal bleeding and he did not order her to make up her
missed prayers " 575

248. Siyaam al-Nufasaa'


You must know that it is forbidden for a Muslim woman to
fast just after giving birth until she stops bleeding. Umm
Salamah reported with regards to post natal bleeding that,

"The women in the time of the prophet s would continue to wait


for 40 days or forty nights during post-natal bleeding (without to
pray or fast)" 576

249. al-‘Azel ud-Daa'im

574 Saheeh al-Muslim, Kitaab ul-Haidh


575 Sunan Abu Dawood, No. 312
576 Sunan Abu Dawood, No. 311

240
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
You must know not to have permanent contraception. It is
narrated on the authority of Jabir ibn Abdullah d that the
Messenger s said to a Bedouin who disliked to withdraw
prematurely (as a temporary contraception) and so had
asked permission to make permanent contraception by way
of castration (al-Ikhtisaa),

“Whoever castrates himself is not one of us!” 577

Abdullah ibn Mas’ood d narrated,

“We said, “O Messenger of Allah! Shall we get ourselves


castrated (as they were away from their wives and tempted)?”
The Messenger s forbade us to do so.” 578

250. Ihlaak an-Nasl


You must know not to forbid people from having children.
It is narrated that Ma’qil ibn Yasaar d said: A man came to
the Prophet s and said,

“I have found a woman who is of good lineage and is beautiful,


but she is barren. Should I marry her?” He said, “No.” Then he
came again with the same question and he told him not to marry
her. Then he came a third time with the same question and he
said: “Marry those who are loving and fertile, for I will be proud
of your great numbers before the other nations.” 579

577 Saheeh al-Muslim


578 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Book of Nikaah
579 Sunan Abu Dawood (2050), Classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Irwa’ al-Ghaleel,

1784.

241
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Allah and His messenger s encouraged us to have many
children and never discouraged his companions from
having children nor did he permit them to do anything that
would prevent them from having children.

251. al-Ijhaadh
You must know not to have an abortion. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ƢÅǻƢLjÈ ƷÌ Ê¤ǺÊ ÌȇƾÈ Êdz¦ȂÈ ÌdzƢÊƥÂƢ


È Ơ
Å Ȉ
Ì Nj
È ÊÊƥ̦ȂǯÉǂÊ njÌ ÉƫċȏÈ¢ǶǰÉ ȈÈǴǟǶǰÉ Čƥ°¿ǂċƷƢǷDzÌƫÈ¢̦ȂÈdzƢǠºÈƫDzÉǫ
Ǿ Ì ÌÈ Ì ÈÈ È ÈÉ Ì È Ì
Ê Ìċ ¼Ç ÈȐǷ¤
ƢǷÈ NJ É ċȇʤÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ Éǫ±ÉǂÌ ÈºǻǺÉ Ŵ
È Ʒ¦ȂÈ ǨÈ Ìdz¦̦ȂÉƥǂÈǬÌ ºÈƫÈȏÂÈ ǶÌ ǿƢ Ì ǺÌ Ƿď ǶǯÉ ®È ÈȏÂÈÌ ¢̦ȂÉǴºÉƬǬÌ ºÈƫÈȏÂÈ
ǶÌ ǰÉ ÊdzÈ̄ Ǫď ÈūƢ
Ì ÊƥċȏʤÉǾËǴdz¦¿ÈǂċƷ È ŖÊċdz¦dž È Ǩ
Ì ºċǼ dz¦̦
Ȃ ÉǴºƬ
É Ǭ
Ì º
È ƫ ȏ
È Â
ÈÈǺ ǘ
È ÈƥƢ Ƿ
ÈÂƢ
È Ȁ È ºǼÌ Ê ǂȀÈǛ

Ƿ ÈÈ
ÀÈ ȂÉǴǬÊ ǠÌ ºÈƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈdzǾÊÊƥǶÌ ǯÉ ƢǏ ċ ÂÈ
“Say: "Come, let me convey unto you what Allah has [really]
forbidden to you: "Do not ascribe divinity, in any way, to aught
beside Him; and [do not offend against but, rather,] do good unto
your parents; and do not kill your children for fear of poverty -
[for] it is We who shall provide sustenance for you as well as for
them; and do not commit any shameful deeds, be they open or
secret; and do not take any human being's life-[the life] which
Allah has declared to be sacred -otherwise than in [the pursuit of]
justice: this has He enjoined upon you so that you might use your
reason;” 580 579F

al-Mughirah ibn Shu’bah d narrated that the Prophet s


said,

580 al-Qur’an, Surah al-An’aam, 6: 151

242
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“Allah has forbidden upon you to dishonour you parents, to take
without right and give what is not allowed, and to bury your
children. ...” 581

And the Messenger of Allah s said,

“Allah will never look at the face of the person who causes
miscarriage (al-Imlaas) or abortion (al-Ijhaadh).”582

252. at-Tashabbuh bil-Jins il-Aakhar


You must know not to imitate the opposite sex. Aisha
narrated that the Prophet s said,

“Allah curses the man wearing women’s clothes and the woman
wearing men’s clothes.” 583

And she also narrated that,

“The Messenger of Allah cursed women who act like men.” 584

253. at-Takhannus
You must know it is forbidden for a male to be effeminate.
Abdullah ibn Abbas d said,

“The Messenger of Allah s cursed the women who act like men
and the men who act like women.” 585

581 Saheeh al-Bukhari, no. 5975 and Saheeh al-Muslim, no. 593 and Musnad Imam
Ahmad no.1781
582 al-Tabaraani
583 Sunan Abu Dawood
584 Saheeh al-Bukhari
585 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Sunan al-Tirmizi and al-Nasaa’ee and Sunan Abu

Dawood and Sunan ibn Majah

243
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
And it is also narrated by Abu Hurairah that a man was
brought to the Messenger s with his hands and feet dyed
with henna, so the Prophet s asked,

“What is wrong with him?” they explained that he imitates


women. So the Messenger of Allah ordered for him to be exiled to
the Naqi’i (a far away place) …” 586

254. Nikaah ul-Mahaarem


You must know that it is forbidden to marry a Mahram (e.g.
your mother, sister etc...). Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

©Ƣ È ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÉƫƢÈǼȺƥÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÉƫƢȀÈ ǷċÉ¢ǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ


É ÈǼȺƥÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÉƫÈȏƢƻÈ ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÉƫƢǸċ ǟÈ ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ Éƫ¦ȂÈ ƻÈ È ƪÌ ǷÈǂďƷÉ
ƨÊ ǟƢ
ÈǓ È ǂċdz¦ǺÈ Ƿď ǶǰÉ Éƫ¦ȂÈ ƻÈ È °ÈÌ ¢ļÊċȐdz¦ǶÉ ǰÉ ÉƫƢȀÈ ǷċÉ¢ÂÈ ƪƻÉ
È ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈǼǠÌ Ǔ
Ê ȋ¦©ƢÈǼºƥ­È
Ì É È È Ê ȋ¦
Ê ǻǺǷď ǶǯÉ°ÊȂƴƷĿÊ ļÊċȐdz¦ǶǰÉ ƦÊƟƢƥ°ÂǶǰÉ ÊƟƖLjÊǻ©ƢȀǷċÉ¢Â
È ļÊċȐdz¦ǶÉ ǰÉ ƟƖLjď
ǶÉƬǴÌ ƻÈ ® È ÉÉ É É ÈÈ È Ì È É È È
Êċ Ê Ê ÊÊ ÊÊ
È ǀdz¦ǶÉ ǰÉ ƟƢÈǼºÌƥÈ¢DzÉ ƟÈȐƷÈ ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ
Ǻȇ È ¬Ƣ È ÈǼƳ É ÈȐÈǧǺċ đǶÉƬǴÌ ƻÈ ® È Ì¦ȂÉǻȂǰÉ ÈƫÌŃċ ÀƜÊÈǧǺċ đ
Ê È ÈǴLJƾÌ ÈǫƢǷċȏȤś ÌÈ ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÊƥÈȐǏÈ Ê
Å ǨÉ ǣÈ ÀÈ ƢǯÈ ÈǾËǴdz¦Àċ ¤Ǧ
¦°Ȃ È È Ê Ì ºÈƬƻÉ Ì ȋ¦ś È Ì Èºƥ̦ȂÉǠǸÈ šÀÈ Ì ¢ǺÌ Ƿ
ƢǸȈ Ê
Å Ʒ°ċ

586 Sunan Abu Dawood

244
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“Forbidden to you (for marriage) are your mothers, and your
daughters, and your sisters, and your aunts paternal and
maternal, and a brother's daughters, and a sister's daughters; and
your milk-mothers, and your milk-sisters; and the mothers of your
wives; and your step-daughters - who are your foster children -
born of your wives with whom you have consummated your
marriage; but if you have not consummated your marriage, you
will incur no sin [by marrying their daughters]; and [forbidden to
you are] the spouses of the sons who have sprung from your loins;
and [you are forbidden] to have two sisters [as your wives] at one
and the same time - but what is past is past: for, behold, Allah is
indeed much-forgiving, a dispenser of grace.” 587

Ibn Abbas d also said,

“Whoever has sexual relations with a Mahram; kill him and


whoever has sexual relations with an animal kill him and the
animal.” 588

255. Zawaaj ul-Muslimah min Ghair al-


Muslim
You must know that it is forbidden for female Muslim to
marry a non-Muslim male. Muslim women are the honour
of this Ummah and every parent will only want the best
husband for their child; a Muslim wife is obedient to her
husband and is under his control and protection. That is
why non-Muslim men can never be allowed to marry or
have authority over any Muslim woman. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

587 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa, 4: 23


588 Sunan ibn Majah

245
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
ǶÉ ÈǴǟÈÌ ¢ÉǾċǴdz¦Ǻċ ǿȂ Ê Ç Ê ©ƢÈǼǷÊƚǸÌdz¦ǶǯÉ  ƢƳ¦È̄ ʤ¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
É ÉǼƸÈƬǷƢÌ Èǧ©¦ǂÈƳƢȀÈ Ƿ É É ÌÉ É È È È È È
Ê Ǻċ ǿȏÈ °Ê ƢǨċ ǰÉ Ìdz¦ńÈ Ê¤Ǻċ ǿȂǠƳÊǂºÈƫȐÈ Èǧ©Ƣ
ǶÌ ÉŮċ DzĎ Ʒ Ç ÈǼǷÊƚǷǺċ ǿȂǸƬǸÊǴǟÀÌ ƜÊÈǧǺċ ÊÊĔƢÈŻƜÊÊƥ
ÌÉ É ÉÉÌ È
É ÉÉ Ì
¦È̄ ʤǺċ ǿȂ Ê Č ÊÈ ǶǿȏÈÂ
É ƸÉ ǰǼÈƫÀÈ¢ǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ È ¬Ƣ È Ǽ
È Ƴ
É ȏ Ȧ
È Ȃ Ǭ
É Ǩ
È ǻÈ
¢ Ƣ Ƿ
ċ ǶǿȂ
É ƫ
É ¡Â
È Ǻ
ċ ÉŮÈ ÀÈ Ȃ Ǵ Ź ÌÉ È
Ê ÊÊ Ê
¦ȂÉdzÈƘLjÌ ÈȈÌdzÂÈ ǶÌ ÉƬǬÌ ǨÈ ǻÈ¢ƢǷ¦ Ì ÂÈ ǂÊ ǧ¦ȂÈ ǰÈ Ìdz¦ǶÊ ǐ
È ȂÉdzÈƘLJ¦ È Ǡƥ¦ȂǰÉ LjÌÉŤȏÈÂÈ Ǻċ ǿÉ°Ȃ È ƳÉÉ ¢Ǻċ ǿȂÉ ǸÉ ÉƬȈ̺Èƫ¡
Ê ǶȈÊǴǟǾċǴdz¦Â ǶǰÉ ÈǼºȈºƥǶǰÉ Ź Ê Ê
ǶȈ
Æ ǰƷ È Æ È É È Ì ÌÈ É ÌÈ ǾċǴdz¦ǶÉ ǰÌ Ʒ É ǶÌ ǰÉ dzÈ̄ ¦ȂǬÉ ǨÈ ǻÈ¢ƢǷÈ
“O you who believe! Whenever believing women come unto you,
forsaking the domain of evil (lands of non-Muslims), examine
them, [although only] Allah is fully aware of their faith; and if
you have thus ascertained that they are believers, do not send
them back to the deniers of the truth, [since] they are [no longer]
lawful to their erstwhile husbands, and these are [no longer]
lawful to them. None the less, you shall return to them whatever
they have spent [on their wives by way of dower]; and [then, O
believers,] you will be committing no sin if you marry them after
giving them their dowers. On the other hand, hold not to the
marriage-tie with women who [continue to] deny the truth, and
ask but for [the return of] whatever you have spent [by way of
dower] -just as they [whose wives have gone over to you] have the
right to demand [the return of] whatever they have spent. Such is
Allah's judgment: He judges between you [in equity] - for Allah
is all-knowing, wise.” 589 58F

And,

589 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Mumtahinah, 60: 10

246
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
ȂÌ ÈdzÂÈ ƨÇ ǯÈǂÊ njÌ ǷČ ǺǷď ǂƺȈÌƻ Ê Ê Ê ǯÈǂÊ njÌ ǸÌdz¦̦ȂƸǰǼ Ê ÈƫÈȏÂ
È ÆƨÈǼǷƚÌ ǷČ ÆƨǷÈÈ ȋÂÈ Ǻċ ǷƚÌ Éºȇŕċ Ʒ È ©Ƣ É É  È
½Ç ǂÊ njÌ ǷČ ǺǷď ǂƺȈÌƻ Ê Ê ÊǯǂÊ njÊ ǸÌdz¦̦ȂƸǰǼ Ê ÉƫÈȏÂǶǰÉ ƬÌƦƴǟÈÌ ¢
È ǺÆ ǷƚÌ ǷČ ƾÆ ƦÌǠÈ ÈdzÂÈ Ì¦ȂÉǼǷƚÌ Éºȇŕċ Ʒ
È śÈ É É È Ì ÈÈ
ǾÊÊǻ¯Ì ƜÊÊƥÊ̈ǂÈǨÊ ǤÌ ǸÈ Ìdz¦ÂÈ ƨċÊ ǼÈŪ¦
Ì ńÈ Ê¤ȂÈ ÉǟƾÌ ÈȇÉǾËǴdz¦ÂÈ °Ê ƢċǼdz¦ńÈ Ê¤ÀÈ ȂÉǟƾÌ ÈȇǮ È ÊƠºÈdzÂÉÌ ¢ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈƦƴÈ ǟÈÌ ¢ȂÌ ÈdzÂÈ
Ê ǼǴÊdzǾÊÊƫƢÈȇ¡ś
ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǯċ ǀÈ ÈƬȺȇǶÌ ȀÉ ċǴǠÈ Èdz²Ƣċ É ď ºÈƦɺȇÂÈ
“And do not marry women who ascribe divinity to aught beside
Allah ere they attain to [true] belief: for any believing bondwoman
[of Allah] is certainly better than a woman who ascribes divinity
to aught beside Allah, even though she please you greatly. And do
not give your women in marriage to men who ascribe divinity to
aught beside Allah ere they attain to [true] belief: for- any
believing bondman [of Allah] is certainly better than a man who
ascribes divinity to aught beside Allah, even though he please you
greatly. [Such as] these invite unto the fire, whereas Allah invites
unto paradise, and unto [the achievement of] forgiveness by His
leave; and He makes clear His messages unto mankind, so that
they might bear them in mind.” 590 589F

256. Zawaaj ul-Muslim min Ghair Ahl ul-


Kitaab
You must know that it is forbidden to marry a non-Muslim
female (except Ahl al-Kitaab - The People of the Book i.e.
Jews and Christians). Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

590 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 221

247
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
ǶÌ ǰÉ ǷƢÉ ǠÈ ÈǗÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ċdzDzĎ ƷÊ §ƢÈƬǰÊ Ìdz¦̦ȂÉƫÂÉ¢ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦¿ƢǠÈǗ©ƢƦďȈċǘdz¦ǶǰÉ ÈdzDzċ ƷÉÊ ¢¿ȂºȈÌdz¦
È È ÉÈ È É È É ÈÌÈ
§Ƣ Ê Ê ċdz¦ǺǷÊ ©ƢǼǐƸǸÌdz¦Â©Ƣ Ê ÈǼǷÊƚǸÌdz¦ǺǷÊ ©ƢÈǼǐƸǸÌdz¦ÂǶŮċ DzČ ƷÊ
È ÈƬǰÌdz¦̦ȂÉƫÂÉ¢Ǻȇ È È ǀ É È È Ì É È Ì É È É È Ì É È ÌÉ
ÄǀÊ Ƽċ Ê ƬǷÈȏÂśƸÊ ÊǧƢLjǷǂºȈǣÈ śÊǼǐ
É È È È É È Ì È Ű
Ê ÌÉ Ǻċ ǿ°ȂƳÉ¢Ǻċ ǿȂ Ê Ê
É È É É ǸÉ ÉƬȈ̺Èƫ¡¦È̄ ʤǶÌ ǰÉ ǴƦ̺ÈǫǺǷ
Ǻȇ Ê
ǂ LJƢÊ Ŭ¦Ì Ǻ Ê Ê̈ǂƻȉ¦
Ƿ Ê ĿÊ ȂǿÂǾÉǴǸǟǖ È ÊƦƷ ƾ
Ì Ǭ
È º
È ǧ  Ê ÈŻȍÊ ƢÊƥǂǨÉ ǰÌ ȇǺǷÂÀ¦Ç ƾÈ ƻÈ¢
ÀƢ
È È È È É
È È È É È È Ì È ÈÈ Ì
“Today, all the good things of life have been made lawful to you.
And the food of those who have been vouchsafed revelation
aforetime is lawful to you, and your food is lawful to them. And
[lawful to you are], in wedlock, women from among those who
believe [in this divine writ], and, in wedlock, women from among
those who have been vouchsafed revelation before your time -
provided that you give them their dowers, taking them in honest
wedlock, not in fornication, nor as secret love-companions. But as
for him who rejects belief [in Allah] - in vain will be all his works:
for in the life to come he shall be among the lost...” 591 590F

And,

ȂÌ ÈdzÂÈ ƨÇ ǯÈǂÊ njÌ ǷČ ǺǷď ǂƺȈÌƻ Ê Ê Ê ǯÈǂÊ njÌ ǸÌdz¦̦ȂƸǰǼ Ê ÈƫÈȏÂ


È ÆƨÈǼǷƚÌ ǷČ ÆƨǷÈÈ ȋÂÈ Ǻċ ǷƚÌ Éºȇŕċ Ʒ È ©Ƣ É É È
½Ç ǂÊ njÌ ǷČ ǺǷď ǂƺȈÌƻ Ê Ê ÊǯǂÊ njÊ ǸÌdz¦̦ȂƸǰǼ Ê ÉƫÈȏÂǶǰÉ ƬÌƦƴǟÈÌ ¢
È ǺÆ ǷƚÌ ǷČ ƾÆ ƦÌǠÈ ÈdzÂÈ Ì¦ȂÉǼǷƚÌ Éºȇŕċ Ʒ
È śÈ É É È Ì ÈÈ
ǾÊÊǻ¯Ì ƜÊÊƥÊ̈ǂÈǨÊ ǤÌ ǸÈ Ìdz¦ÂÈ ƨċÊ ǼÈŪ¦
Ì ńÈ Ê¤ȂÈ ÉǟƾÌ ÈȇÉǾËǴdz¦ÂÈ °Ê ƢċǼdz¦ńÈ Ê¤ÀÈ ȂÉǟƾÌ ÈȇǮ È ÊƠºÈdzÂÉÌ ¢ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈƦƴÈ ǟÈÌ ¢ ȂÌ ÈdzÂÈ
Ê ǼǴÊdzǾÊÊƫƢÈȇ¡ś
ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǯċ ǀÈ ÈƬȺȇǶÌ ȀÉ ċǴǠÈ Èdz²Ƣċ É ď ºÈƦɺȇÂÈ

591 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’idah, 5: 5

248
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“And do not marry women who are Mushrik 592 unless they
believe for any believing bondwoman [of Allah] is certainly better
than a woman who ascribes divinity to aught beside Allah, even
though she pleases you greatly. And do not give your women in
marriage to men who are Mushrik unless they believe for- any
believing bondman [of Allah] is certainly better than a man who
ascribes divinity to aught beside Allah, even though he please you
greatly. [Such as] these invite unto the fire, whereas Allah invites
unto paradise, and unto [the achievement of] forgiveness by His
leave; and He makes clear His messages unto mankind, so that
they might bear them in mind.” 593

257. Zawaaj ul-Rajul min al-Mutazawwijah


You must know that it is forbidden for a Muslim male to
marry a woman already married. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

(...ǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ È ƪ
Ì ǷÈǂďƷÉ )
Ê Ê Ê Ǽdz¦ǺǷÊ
É ÈǼǐ
©Ƣ È ƸÌ ǸÉ Ìdz¦ÂÈ ǾËǴdz¦§Ƣ È ÈƬǯǶÌ ǰÉ ÉǻƢÈŻÈÌ ¢ƪÌ ǰÈ ÈǴǷƢ È ċȏ¤ ƢLjď
È Ƿ È È
ś Ê Ê ÌČ ǰÉ Êdz¦ȂǷÈƘÊƥ̦ȂÉǤºÈƬƦºÈƫÀÈ¢ǶǰÉ ÊdzÈ̄  ¦°ÂƢǷċ ǶǰÉ ÈdzDzċ ƷÉÊ ¢ÂǶǰÉ ȈÈǴǟ
È ǼǐŰǶ ÈÌ Ì Ì ÈÈ È Ì ÌÈ
ÊÊ Ê Ê ǂºȈǣÈ
È ǂÊ ÈǧǺċ ǿÉ°Ȃ
Åƨǔȇ È ƳÉ
É ¢Ǻċ ǿȂ É ÉƫƖÈǧǺċ ȀÉ ºǼÌǷǾÊƥǶÉƬǠÌ ºÈƬǸÌ ÈƬLJ¦Ƣ
Ì ǸÈ Èǧś È ƸǧƢLjÈ Ƿ É ÈÌ
É ÈȏÂÈ ÀÈ ƢǯÈ ÈǾËǴdz¦Àċ ʤƨÊ ǔȇ Ê ÊÊ Ê
Ƴ È ǂÊ ǨÈ Ìdz¦ƾǠÌ ÈºƥǺǷǾÊƥǶÉƬȈÌǓ¦ È ǂȺÈƫƢǸȈ
È ǧǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ
È ¬Ƣ
È ÈǼ
ƢǸȈ Ê ǸȈÊǴǟ
Å ǰƷƢ
È Å È

592 The one who commits Shirk is called the Mushrik (pl. Mushrikeen).
593 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 221

249
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“And [forbidden to you are] all married women other than those
[concubines] whom you rightfully possess [after their ‘Iddah has
passed]: this is Allah's ordinance, binding upon you. But lawful
to you are all [women] beyond these, for you to seek out, offering
them of your possessions, taking them in honest wedlock, and not
in fornication. And unto those with whom you desire to enjoy
marriage, you shall give the dowers due to them; but you will
incur no sin if, after [having agreed upon] this lawful due, you
freely agree with one another upon anything [else]: behold, Allah
is indeed all-knowing, wise.” 594

258. Zawaaj ul-Rajul min al-Muta’addah


You must know that it is forbidden for a Muslim male to
marry a woman in her Iddah 595. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says regarding the
594F

Iddah of a divorced woman,

ǪÈ ÈǴƻƢ ÊÈ Èȏ ÇÂǂºÉǫÈƨÈƯÈȐÈƯǺċ ȀÊ LjÊ ǨÉ ǻÈƘÊƥǺǐċƥǂºÈƬºȇ©ƢǬÈ ċǴÈǘǸÌdz¦Â


È ǷÈ ǺÈ ǸÌ ÉƬǰÌ ÈȇÀÈ¢Ǻċ ÉŮÈ DzČ Ź È ÈÉ ÈÌ ÈÈ É É È
Ǻċ ǿÊ ®ďǂÈÊƥǪČ ƷÈ ¢ Ǻċ Ȁ º
ÉƬÈdzȂ Ǡºƥ Â Ê
ǂ Ê ¿ÊȂºȈÌdz¦ÂǾÊ ËǴdzƢÊƥǺċ ǷÊƚÌ ºȇǺċ ǯÉ ÀʤǺċ ȀÊ ǷƢÊ Ʒ°È¢ĿÊ ǾËǴdz¦
ƻȉ¦
È É É ÉÈ ÌÈ È É ÈÌ É
¾ƢÊ ƳÈ ǂďǴÊdzÂÈ »ÂÊ ǂǠǸÌdzƢÊƥǺċ ȀÊ ȈÈǴǟÄǀÊ ċdz¦DzÌưǷÊ Ǻċ ŮÈÂƢƷÈȐǏʤ̦®¦°È¢ÀÌ Ê¤ǮÊdzÈ̄ ĿÊ
ÉÌ È ÌÈ É É È Å Ì ÉÈ È
È DŽȇÆ DŽÊ ǟ
Æ ǰÉ Ʒ
ǶȈ È Ǻċ ȀÊ ȈÌÈǴǟÈ
È ÉǾËǴdz¦ÂÈ ÆƨƳÈ °È ®

594al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa, 4: 23-24


595An ‘Iddah is a waiting period after a woman is divorced or widowed in which
she is not allowed to marry or have sexual relations with her husband (i.e. in the
case of a revocable divorce) among other things.

250
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“And the divorced women shall undergo, without remarrying, a
waiting-period of three monthly courses: for it is not lawful for
them to conceal what Allah may have created in their wombs, if
they believe in Allah and the Last Day. And during this period
their husbands are fully entitled to take them back, if they desire
reconciliation; but, in accordance with justice, the rights of the
wives [with regard to their husbands] are equal to the [husbands']
rights with regard to them, although men have precedence over
them [in this respect]. And Allah is almighty, wise.” 596

And regarding the Iddah of a widow,

¦ǂÅnjÌ ǟÈ ÂÈ ǂÇ ȀÉ NjÌ È¢ƨÈ ǠÈ Èºƥ°ÈÌ ¢Ǻċ ȀÊ LjÊ ǨÉ ǻÈƘÊƥǺÈ ǐ Ê Êċ


Å ÂȱÈÌ ¢ÀÈ Â°É ǀÈ ÈȇÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ǼǷÀÈ ȂÌ ºċǧȂÈ ºÈƬɺȇǺȇ
Ì ċƥǂȺÈƬȺȇƢƳ¦ È ǀdz¦ÂÈ
»ÂÊ ǂǠǸÌdzƢÊƥǺċ ȀÊ LjÊ ǨÉ ǻÈ¢ĿÊ ǺǴÌ ǠºÈǧƢǸȈÊǧǶǰÉ ȈÈǴǟ¬ƢÈǼƳÈȐÈǧǺċ ȀÈǴƳÈ¢ǺǤÌ ÈǴºƥ¦È̄ ƜÊÈǧ
ÉÌ È È È È Ì ÌÈ È É ÉÈ È È
ŚÆ ÊƦƻ Ê
È ÀÈ ȂÉǴǸÈ ǠÌ ºÈƫƢÈŠÉǾËǴdz¦ÂÈ
“And if any of you die and leave wives behind, they shall
undergo, without remarrying, a waiting-period of four months
and ten days; whereupon, when they have reached the end of their
waiting-term, there shall be no sin in whatever they may do with
their persons in a lawful manner. And Allah is aware of all that
you do.” 597 596F

And the Iddah of the pregnant women (divorcee or


widow),

596 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 228


597 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 234

251
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
ǂÇ ȀÉ NjÌ È¢ÉƨÈƯȐÈÈƯǺċ ȀÉ Éºƫƾċ ÊǠÈǧǶÌ ÉƬƦ̺Èƫ°¦ Ê Ê Ê ǻǺǷ
Ì À¤ǶÌ ǰÉ ƟƢLjď È Ê ǒȈ
Ê Ƹ Ê ǸÌdz¦ǺǷÊ ǺLjÊƠȇȆÊƟȐdz¦
È È È Ì È ċ ÂÈ
ǾÈ ċǴdz¦ǪċÊ ƬȺȇǺǷÈÂÈ Ǻċ ȀÉ ÈǴÌŧ Ê ÈŧÈ ÊÈ ŃÈ ȆÊƟȐdz¦
È ǺÈ ǠÌ ǔ È ÈȇÀÈ¢Ǻċ ȀÉ ÉǴƳÈ È ¢ ¾Ƣ Ì ȋ¦
Ì ©
É ȏÂÉ
È Ì ¢
ÂÈ È Ì ċ ÂÈ
Ǻ ǔ
Ì Ź
¦ǂÅLjÌ ÉȇǽÊǂÊ ǷÈÌ ¢ǺÌ ǷÊ ÉǾċdzDzǠÈ ŸÌÈ
“Now as for such of your women as are beyond, the age of
monthly courses, as well as for such as do not have any courses,
their waiting-period - if you have any doubt [about it] - shall be
three [calendar] months; and as for those who are with child, the
end of their waiting-term shall come when they deliver their
burden. And for everyone who is conscious of Allah, He makes it
easy to obey His commandment.” 598 597F

259. az-Zihaar
You must know it is forbidden to say to your wife that:
"you are forbidden to me like my mother". Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ċ ȏċʤǶÌ ȀÉ ÉºƫƢȀÈ ǷċÉ¢ÀÌ Ê¤ǶÌ ÊÊēƢȀÈ ǷċÉ¢Ǻċ ǿƢ


ȆÊƟȐdz¦ É Ƿ
ċ Ƕ Ê
Ȁ ÊƟƢLjďǻǺǷď ǶǰÉ ǼǷÊ ÀÈ ÂǂǿƢ Ê ÈǜȇǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦
È É ÉÈ
Ê °Â±É¾ÊȂǬÈ Ìdz¦ǺǷď ¦ǂǰÈ ǼǷÀÈ ȂÉdzȂǬÉ ºȈÈdzǶȀÉ ċºǻʤÂǶȀÉ ÈºǻƾÌ ÈdzÂ
Æ ǨÉ ǣÈ ȂĎ ǨÉ ǠÈ ÈdzǾÈ ċǴdz¦Àċ ¤Â¦
°Ȃ È Å È Ì È Å É È Ì ÈÌ È
ÀÈ¢DzÊ Ʀ̺ÈǫǺǷď ƨÇ ÈƦºÈǫ°È ǂȇÉ ǂÊ ƸÌ ÈƬºÈǧ¦ȂÉdzƢÈǫƢǸÈ ÊdzÀÈ Â®Ȃ Ê ǻǺǷÊ ÀÈ ÂǂǿƢ
É ÉǠºÈȇċÉĽǶÌ ȀÊ ƟƢLjď
È
Ê ÈǜȇǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦Â
É ÉÈ È
Ê Ê Ê
ŚÆ ÊƦƻ È ÀÈ ȂÉǴǸÈ ǠÌ ºÈƫƢÈŠÉǾċǴdz¦ÂÈ ǾÊƥÀÈ ȂÉǜǟȂ È ÉƫǶÌ ǰÉ dzÈ̄ ƢLJċ ƢǸÈ ÈƬȺȇ

598 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Talaaq, 65: 4

252
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“If any men among you divorce their wives by Zihaar (calling
them mothers), they cannot be their mothers: None can be their
mothers except those who gave them birth. And in fact they use
words (both) iniquitous and false: but truly Allah is one that blots
out (sins), and forgives (again and again). But those who divorce
their wives by Zihaar, then wish to go back on the words they
uttered, - (It is ordained that such a one) should free a slave before
they touch each other: Thus are you admonished to perform: and
Allah is well-acquainted with (all) that you do.”599

260. al-Hazl fil-Nikaah


You must know it is forbidden to abuse the marriage. Allah
ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

DzÊ ȈÌǸÈ Ìdz¦Dzċ ǯÉ ̦ȂÉǴȈÊŤÈÈȐÈǧǶÌ ÉƬǏ ś º ƥ ¦Ȃ dz Ê ǠºÈƫÀÈ¢̦ȂǠȈǘÊ ƬLjÈƫǺÈdzÂ


ƾ
Ì ǂÈƷ Ȃ
È ÌÈ È dz
È Ƣ Ljď Ǽ dz¦ È Ì È Ì Ì É É ÈÌ È
ƢǸÅ ȈƷÊ°ċ ¦°Ȃ Ǩ ǣ À Ƣ ǯ  Ǿ Ǵ dz¦Àċ ÊÈǧ̦ȂǬÉ ºċƬºÈƫÂ̦ȂƸÊǴǐ
Ɯ ƫ À ʤÂƨÊ ǬÈ ċǴǠÈ ǸÌdzƢǯÈ ƢǿÂ
Å É È È È È Ë È É Ì É È É È °É ǀÈ ÈƬºÈǧ
“You are never able to be fair and just as between women, even if
it is your ardent desire: But turn not away (from a woman)
altogether, so as to leave her (as it were) hanging (in the air). If
you come to a friendly understanding, and practise self- restraint,
Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.” 600 59F

The prophet (saw) said,

"Anyone who marries a woman with a small dowry or a large


dowry with the intention not to pay her and then he dies, he will
meet Allah on the day of Judgement as a fornicator and any man
who takes a loan with the intention not to pay it back and dies he
will meet Allah on the day of Judgement as a thief."601 60F

599 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Mujadilah, 58: 2-3


600 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa’, 4: 129
601 Tabaraani

253
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

And,

"Whoever nominates a dowry that he knows he will not pay it and


he has relationship with her in falsehood, he will meet Allah on
the day of judgement as a fornicator." 602

And Abu Hurairah narrated that the prophet (saw) said,

"Whoever has two wives and does not establish justice


between them, he will meet Allah on the day of judgement
with half of himself falling down."

261. al-Hazl fil-Talaaq


You must know it is forbidden to abuse the divorce. Allah
ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

Ǻċ ǿȂ Ç Ê ǰÉ LjÊ ǷÈƘÈǧǺċ ȀÈǴƳÈ¢ǺǤÌ ÈǴºƦºÈǧ ƢLjċǼdz¦ǶƬǬÌ ċǴÈǗ¦È̄ ʤÂ


É ƷÉ ǂďLJ È ÂÈÌ ¢»ÂǂÉ ǠÌÈŠǺċ ǿȂ É Ì É È È È È ÉÉ È
Ê Ê Ǻċ ǿȂǰÉ LjÊ ÌÉŤÈȏÂ»Â Ç Ê
È dzÈ̄ DzÌ ǠÈ ǨÌ ÈºȇǺǷÈÂÈ Ì¦ÂƾÉ ÈƬǠÌ ºÈƬċdz¦°¦Å ǂÈǓ
ÈȏÂÈ ÉǾLjÈ ǨÌ ÈºǻǶÈ ÈǴÈǛƾÌ ǬÈ ºÈǧǮ É È ǂÉ ǠÌÈŠ
ǺÈ Ƿď ǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ Ê Ê Ê Ê Ê
È ¾ÈDŽǻÈ
È ¢ƢǷÈÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟ
È ǾËǴdz¦ƪ È ǸÈ ǠÌ ǻ̦ÂǂÉ ǯÉ Ì¯¦Â¦ È ÂÅDŽÉ ǿ
É ǾËǴdz¦©ƢÈȇ¡̦ÂÈ ǀÉ ƼċƬºÈƫ
ǶȈ ÊǴǟ Ç ȆNjDzǰÉ ÊƥǾËǴdz¦Àċ È¢̦ȂǸÈǴǟ¦ÂǾËǴdz¦̦ȂǬÉ ċºƫ¦ÂǾÊÊƥǶǰÉ ÉǜÊǠȇƨÊ ǸǰÌ Êū¦ Ê Ê
Æ È ÌÈ ď È É ÌÈÈ È È È Ì ÂÈ §ƢÈƬǰÌdz¦

602 Sunan al-Baihaqi

254
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“And so, when you divorce women and they are about to reach
the end of their waiting-term, then either retain them in a fair
manner or let them go in a fair manner. But do not retain them
against their will in order to hurt [them]: for he who does so sins
indeed against himself. And do not take [these] messages of Allah
in a frivolous spirit; and remember the blessings with which Allah
has graced you, and all the revelation and the wisdom which He
has bestowed on you from on high in order to admonish you
thereby; and remain conscious of Allah, and know that Allah has
full knowledge of everything.” 603

And,

ƢƸÈ ÊǴǐ Ì ÉȇÀÈ¢ƢǸÈ ȀÊ ȈÌÈǴǟÈ ¬È ÌƢÈǼƳ


É ÈȐÈǧƢǓ¦ Å ǂÈǟÌ Ê¤ÂÈÌ ¢¦±Ȃ
Ê Ê ÈǧƢƻÆ̈È¢ǂǷ¦ÀÊ Ê¤Â
Å njÉ ÉǻƢȀÈ ǴǠÌ ºÈƥǺǷƪ Ì È ÈÌ È
̦ȂǬÉ ºċƬºÈƫÂÈ Ì¦ȂÉǼLjÊ ŢÀ
ÌÉ Ê¤ÂÈ ƶċ njČ dz¦dž Ǩ ǻÈ
ȋ ¦ © Ê ǂǔ Ê ƷÉ¢ÂǂºȈƻƶǴÌ ǐ
É É È Ì È Æ Ì È É Č dz¦ÂƢ È ƸÅ ǴÌ ǏƢ
É ǸÈ ȀÉ ºÈǼºȈÌȺƥ
Ê
È ÀÈ ȂÉǴǸÈ ǠÌ ºÈƫƢÈŠ ÀÈ ƢǯÈ ÈǾËǴdz¦Àċ ƜÊÈǧ
¦ŚÅ ÊƦƻ
DzÊ ȈÌǸÈ Ìdz¦Dzċ ǯÉ ̦ȂÉǴȈÊŤÈÈȐÈǧǶÌ ÉƬǏ Ê Ê
Ì ǂÈƷ
È ȂÌ Èdz Ƣ
È Ljď È Ǽdz¦ś È Ì Èºƥ̦ȂÉdzƾǠÌ ºÈƫÀÈ¢̦ȂÉǠȈǘÈƬLjÌ ÈƫǺÈdzÂÈ
ƢǸȈ Ê ǨÉ ǣÈ ÀÈ ƢǯÈ ǾËǴdz¦Àċ ƜÊÈǧ̦ȂǬÉ ºċƬºÈƫÂ̦ȂƸÊǴǐÉƫÀʤÂƨÊ ǬÈ ċǴǠǸÌdzƢǯÈ Ƣǿ°ǀÈ ÈƬºÈǧ
Å Ʒ°ċ ¦°Ȃ
Å È È É Ì È ÈÉ È É

603 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 231

255
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“And if a woman has reason to fear ill-treatment from her
husband, or that he might turn away from her, it shall not be
wrong for the two to set things peacefully to rights between
themselves: for peace is best, and selfishness is ever-present in
human souls. But if you do good and are conscious of Him -
behold, Allah is indeed aware of all that you do. You are never
able to be fair and just as between women, even if it is your ardent
desire: But turn not away (from a woman) altogether, so as to
leave her (as it were) hanging (in the air). If you come to a
friendly understanding, and practise self- restraint, Allah is Oft-
forgiving, Most Merciful.” 604

The Prophet (saw) said,

"One of the greatest sins in the eyes of Allah is for a man to marry
a woman and after he has relationship with her, he divorces her
and does not pay her her dowry and a man who hires a man but
does not pay his salary and another who kills an animal for no
reason." 605

And,

Thawbaan narrated that the prophet (saw) said,

"Any woman who asks her husband to divorce her without an


urgent need/suffering, the fragrance of Jannah is forbidden for
her."

262. al-Hazl fil-‘Itaaq


You must know it is forbidden to abuse the ability to free
slaves. Abu Mas’ood al-Badri d beat his slave and the
Prophet s criticized him so he (Abu Mas’ood) said,

604 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa’, 4: 128-129


605 Sunan al-Baihaqi

256
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

“He is free for the sake of Allah.” The Prophet s said, “If you had
not done that, you would have been singed by the fire.” 606

606 Saheeh al-Muslim

257
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
@

CONCLUSION

Essential Education
This book has detailed an abundance of Islamic beliefs and
rules that are crucial to the everyday transactions of a
Muslim, which all sects, schools of thoughts and political
groups in the Muslim community are unanimously agreed
about.

It has also highlighted a vast vacuum in the knowledge,


education and upbringing of Muslims nowadays,
particularly those living in the west. Many Muslims grow
up in Muslim families and graduate with degrees and even
Phds, but still harbour ignorance about the most basic facts
of life and are ill-equipped for their daily lives as Muslims.

It has also demonstrated that the fundamental teachings of


Islam are agreed upon and undisputed across the world
and transcends all sects and schools of thought. These
teachings combine to outline the divine code of conduct
that is purer, superior to and more distinguished than any
other ideals, morals, culture or values.

258
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
However, the only way that we can benefit from this
knowledge is through studying, comprehending and
practising this knowledge. Our aim above all aims is to
please Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ and this cannot be achieved except with
knowledge of His ȄdzƢǠƫ deen and the way that He ȄdzƢǠƫ wants
us to worship Him. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ÊÊ Ê Ê È ÈŶċʤ
È ǾÈ ċǴdz¦Àċ ʤ ƢǸÈ ÈǴÉǠÌdz¦ǽ®ƢÈƦǟǺÌ ǷǾÈ ċǴdz¦ȄnjÈ ÌźƢ
Æ ǨÉ ǣÈ DŽȇÆ DŽÊ ǟ
°Ȃ
“Those who truly fear Allah, among His Servants, are only those
who have knowledge. Verily, Allah is Exalted in Might, Oft-
Forgiving.” 607 60F

And the prophet s said,

“Every man is a failure except the one who has knowledge; and
every knowledgeable man is a failure except the one who acts
upon his knowledge; and every practising knowledgeable man is a
failure except the one who is sincere in his actions.”

This Hadith mentions another pitfall that the hypocrites fall


into, that of insincerity. Seeking knowledge is a path to
become closer to Allah and seeking it for insincere reasons
is a great mistake, crime and sin. Abu Hurairah narrated
that the prophet s said,

607 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Faatir, 35: 28

259
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
"The first man to be judged on the day of Judgement is a man who
died as a martyr and he will be brought to Allah and he will be
asked about all of Allah's blessings and he will recognise them, he
will be asked what he did with it in return, he will say, 'I fought
for your sake until I was martyred.' It will be said, 'you are a liar,
you fought to be called brave and it was said' and it will be
ordered for him to be dragged on his face to the hellfire. Then a
man who sought the Ilm and was a teacher and recited the
Qur'an, he will be brought to Allah and he will be asked about all
of Allah's blessings and he will recognise them, he will be asked
what he did with it in return, he will say, 'I learnt the knowledge
and I taught it and I recited the Qur'an for your sake.' It will be
said, 'you are a liar, you learnt for people to sake you are Aalim
and you recited the Qur'an for people to say you were Qari' and
it was said' and it will be ordered for him to be dragged on his face
to the hellfire…" 608

We seek knowledge only to worship Allah the way He


wants to be worshipped, following the example of the
prophet Muhammad s and his companions.

O Allah! Increase us with beneficial knowledge and protect us


from Shirk, Kufr, Nifaaq, Bid’ah and all that is harmful. O Allah!
Make us follow the footsteps our beloved Salaf, and make us firm
upon Tawheed and stern against the Shirk and its Alliance.

608 Saheeh al-Muslim

260
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
@

APPENDIX 1

Mukhtassar al-Tawheed:
The Summarized Tawheed 609

Dear Muslim brothers and sisters, here are a few words to


summarize the virtues of Tawheed and to act as a warning
against anything that can negate your Tawheed, which
could be various types of Shirk or innovation and which
could be big or small. Verily Tawheed is the first obligation
that all the Messengers called to, which formed the
foundation of their call and their invitation to the people.
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says:

Ê ÂǾËǴdz¦̦ÂƾÉ Ʀǟ¦ Ê Ç Ê ÈǼºÌưǠÈ ºÈƥƾÌ ǬÈÈdzÂ


È ÉǣƢċǘdz¦̦ȂÉƦǼÈƬƳ¦
©Ȃ Ì ÈÈ É Ì ÀÈ¢ÅȏȂLJÉ °ċ ƨǷċÉ¢Dzď ǯÉ ĿƢ È
‘We sent to every Ummah a messenger to command the people to
submit to Allah exclusively and to reject Taghoot.’ 610 609F

Tawheed is the greatest Haq of Almighty Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ over his


servant. It has been narrated by Mu’adh Ibn Jabal d, that
the Messenger Muhammad s said:

609 This has been taken from a book by Sheikh Abu Bilal Al Halabi, available in
English, titled ‘al-Fareed fee Mukhtasser al-Tawheed: A Summary of the Unique
Tawheed’
610 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nahl, 16: 36

261
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

‘The right of Allah over his servant is to submit to him


exclusively and not to associate anything with him’ 611.

Whoever establishes the Tawheed enters Jannah and


whoever negates the Tawheed they are from the people of
Jahanam (hellfire). That is why we find that the Messenger
Muhammad s declared this very message for the sake of
submission to Almighty Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ . Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ ordered the
Messengers to fight his own people until they submitted to
Him Almighty, whether by embracing Islam and
submitting to its rule or accepting to live under an Islamic
covenant of security and thereby accepting to live under
Islamic rule, as people of the covenant, whilst submitting to
the Islamic law and order. It has been reported that the
Messenger Muhammad s said:

‘I have been ordered by Allah to fight the people until they declare
belief in Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ and if they do so, their life and wealth will be
protected’ 612. 61F

Therefore establishing Tawheed is the path to happiness in


this life and in the hereafter, whereas violating the Tawheed
is the path of the miserable that will be doomed in this life
and in the hereafter. Verily Tawheed is the only way for the
unity of the Muslim Ummah and the Muslim world, for
failure to establish the Tawheed amongst Muslims will be
the cause of their divisions and sectarian disputes.

611 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim


612 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim

262
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
You should know, my dear Muslim brothers and sisters,
that not everybody who says ‘Laa ilaahah illallah’ is
considered to be a Muwahhid (monotheistic believer); rather
one must meet certain conditions laid down by the Ulamaa
of Ahl al Sunnah wal Jama’ah which, if transgressed, render
someone on the path of shirk.

The Conditions of the Kalimah are as Follows:


1. To have knowledge (Ilm) about the meaning of Laa ilaaha
illallah and to comprehend its negations and affirmations.
To understand that there is nobody to be truly worshipped
except Almighty Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ exclusively. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says:

ÉǾċǴdz¦ȏċʤÈǾÈdzʤȏÈ ÉǾċǻÈ¢ǶÌ ÈǴǟƢ


Ì Èǧ
‘Be aware that there is no one who has the right to be worshipped
but Allah’ 613 612F

Ignorance about the fact that Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ is the only One who
deserves to be worshipped exclusively becomes a valid
reason for rejecting ones claim to be a Muslim, therefore to
have knowledge about the Kalimah becomes a condition for
a persons Islam to be accepted. The Messenger of Allah s
said ‘Whosoever dies and comprehends that there is no god but
Allah, will enter paradise’.

For verily, the one who testifies that ‘there is no god worthy of
worship but Allah’ without having knowledge about it will
never save his neck on the day of judgment, rather the
testimony of the Kalimah necessitates that the person is
aware about what Laa ilaahah negates (Nafi) and what illallah
affirms (Ithbaat).

613 al-Qur’an, Surah Muhammad, 47: 19

263
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

You must be aware that this word composes 2 pillars:

(i) Al Kufr bil Taghoot - to reject all Taghoot


(ii) al-Imaan billah - to believe in Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ

When you negate all other forms of lordship, reverence and


deities you have fulfilled the first condition i.e. to reject all
Tawagheet (plural of taghoot), after which you must then
affirm your belief in Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ . Verily Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says, as
affirmation, that the Muslim should have knowledge about
the Kalimah.

ÆǾºÈdzʤȂÈ ǿƢ ċ ÊdzÂǾÊÊƥ̦°ǀÈ ǼȈÊdz²Ƣċ


É ÈŶÈ¢¦
ÌȂ É Ì È È É É È Ê ǼǴďdzƹÈȐÈƥ¦ǀÈ ºǿÈ
ǸǴ
È ǠºȈ
Ê ÈƦÌdzÈȋ¦̦ȂÉdzÂÉÌ ¢ǂÈǯċ ǀċ ÈȈÊdzÂÈ ƾÆ Ʒ¦
§Ƣ ÊÂ
È
‘This is a declaration for the people to be warned and to be aware
that there is only one God and to remind the people of
understanding.’ 614 613F

In this ayah Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ did not say that you merely ‘declare’
that there is only one God, rather Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ commands us
to have knowledge and to be aware that there is only one
God. This understanding is confirmed in the saying of
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ :

Ì ÊƥƾÈ ȀÊ NjǺ
ǶÌ ǿÉÂÈ Ǫď ÈūƢ È ǷÈ ȏċʤƨÈ ǟƢ ÊÊ ǷÊ ÀÈ ȂǟƾÌ ȇǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ǮÊ
È ǨÈ njċ dz¦Ǿǻ®Ǻ É É È È É ǴÌÈŻȏÈÂÈ
ÀÈ ȂǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ Èºȇ
‘…except those who testified about the truth with knowledge of
what they know’ 615 614F

614 al-Qur’an, Surah Ibraheem, 14: 52


615 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Zukhruf, 43: 86

264
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

Therefore the testimony of the one who declares that there


is no god but Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ and then worships someone else
means nothing, even if he prays, fasts and carries Da’wah,
because he failed to fulfil the conditions of the testimony.

2. To have certainty (having acquired the knowledge) in


believing that there is only one God and to have certainty
regarding its clear indication of the exclusivity of the
oneness of Almighty Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ who deserves to be
worshipped, without any doubt or hesitation. For Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
says in Surah al-Hujuraat:

ǶÌ ÊÊ٦ȂÈ ǷÈÌ ƘÊƥ¦ÂƾÉ ǿƢ ÊÊdzȂLJ°ÂǾÊ ċǴdzƢÊƥ¦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ÀÈ ȂÉǼǷÊƚÌ ǸÌdz¦ƢÈŶċʤ


È ƳÈ Â¦ Ȃ
È É ÌÈƥƢƫ
Èǂ º ȇ Ń
ÌÈ Ľ
ċÉ Ǿ É ÈÈ È È É
ÀÈ ȂÉǫ®ƢÊ ǐ
ċ dz¦ǶÉ ǿ ÉǮ È ÊƠÈdzÂÉÌ ¢ǾÊ ċǴdz¦DzȈÊ ÊƦLJ Ê
Ŀ
È Ì ǶȀÊ LjÊ ǨÉ ǻÈ¢Â
È
‘Verily the believers are those who believe in Allah and His
messenger and they fight and strive for the sake of Allah, verily
they are the trustworthy’. 616 615F

Furthermore in a Hadith Saheeh, the Messenger of Allah s


is narrated to have said: ‘I testify that there is no god but Allah
and that I am the messenger of Allah, whosoever meets his lord
with it, without doubt about its two parts (Nafi’ & Ithbaat), will
enter paradise’ 617. 61F

616 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Hujurat, 49: 15


617 Saheeh al-Muslim

265
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
3. To accept Laa ilahah illallah (i.e. to embrace it) by your
heart, tongue and limbs. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ mentions in the Qur’an
about those who never accepted his sayings, they were
those who were arrogant when they heard the Kalimah and
said ‘are we going to leave our gods for some sayings of a poet?’
Hence Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ describes them as Kaafir and arrogant
because of their clear rejection:

Ê ȂǯÉ°Ê ƢƬÈdzƢċǼÊƟÈ¢ÀÈ ȂÉdzȂǬÉ ºȇÂÀÈ ÂŐÊǰÌ ƬLjȇǾċǴdz¦ȏċʤǾÈdzʤȏÈ ǶŮÈ DzȈÊǫ¦È̄ ʤ¦ȂÉǻƢǯÈ ǶȀċºǻʤ
ƢÈǼÊƬÈŮ¡¦ È ÈÈ É ÈÌ È É È ÌÉ È ÌÉ
È ÊǴLJÈ ǂÌ ǸÉ Ìdz¦¼ċ
ś È ƾǏ Ì Êƥ ƢƳ
È ÂÈ Ǫď ÈūƢ
Ç Ìċ ǂÇ ǟƢ
È DzÌ ÈƥÀȂÉǼů
Ê njÈ Êdz
‘Truly, when it was said to them: Laa ilaahah illallah they puffed
themselves up with pride (i.e. denied it). And (they) said: "Are we
going to abandon our gods for the sake of a mad poet? Nay! He
Muhammad s has come with the truth and he confirms the
Messengers who came before him’ 618 617F

4. To submit to Laa ilaaha illallah and to follow it, for verily


after you believe in it, have knowledge and certainty about
it and having accepted it, it also becomes compulsory to
follow and submit to it by rejecting all forms of Taghoot, and
to purify yourself from them by believing in Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
exclusively. For Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says:

ÊÈ ÈȏċÉĽǶȀºÈǼºȈ̺ƥǂƴNjƢ
ĿÊ Ì¦ÂƾÉ Ÿ Ê È Ǹǰď Ź Ê
Ì É È È È È ǸȈ È ǧ½Ȃ É ÈÉ ŕ ċÈ Ʒ
È ÀÈ ȂÉǼǷƚÌ ÉºȇÈȏǮ
È ďƥ°ÈÂÈ ÈȐÈǧ
Å ÊǴLjÌ Èƫ̦ȂǸÉ ďǴLjÈ ÉȇÂÈ ƪ
ƢǸȈ È ÈǫƢċďŲƢƳÅ ǂÈƷ
È ȈÌǔ
Ê
È ǶÌ ȀÊ LjǨÉ ǻÈ¢
‘By your lord they are not true believers until they refer to you in
all matters regarding judgment and they find no difficulty within
themselves about what you judge and they must submit fully’ 619 618F

618 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Saffaat, 37: 35-37


619 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa’, 4: 65

266
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
The difference between conditions 3 and 4 is that the third
condition will be the acceptance in the heart and in all
sayings whereas condition number 4 will be following and
submitting in the heart and in the limbs and in all actions.

5. To believe in Laa ilaaha illallah with full trust in your


heart, on the tongue and in your limbs. The Messenger
Muhammad s said, ‘Whosoever testifies that there is no god
but Allah and Muhammad is His messenger, believing in his
heart about it, hellfire will be forbidden upon him’ 620.

Furthermore, he s said, ‘Whoever says ‘laa ilaaha illallah’ and


believes it in his heart will enter Jannah’ 621.

From this it is clear that it is not enough to just have belief


in the heart, rather you must testify what you believe in
your heart with the tongue and manifest it in your actions.
If someone declares belief on his tongue without believing
in the heart then he will be called a Munafiq (hypocrite). As
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says:

ÉǾċǴdz¦ÂÈ ÉǾÉdzȂLJÉ ǂÈÈǴǰÈ ċǻʤǶÉ ÈǴǠÌ ÈºȇÉǾċǴdz¦ÂÈ ǾÊ ċǴdz¦¾Ȃ Ê


È ċǻʤƾÉ ȀÈ njÌ Èǻ¦ȂÉdzƢǬÈ ÈºǻȂǬÉ ǧƢÈǼǸÉ Ìdz¦½ Ƣ
É LJÉ ǂÈÈdzǮ È Ƴ¦ Ê
È È̄ ¤
ÀÈ ȂÉƥÊ̄ ƢǰÈ Èdzś ÊÊ
È ǬǧƢÈǼǸÉ Ìdz¦Àċ ʤƾÉ ȀÈ njÌ Èȇ
‘When the Munafiqoon came to you, they testified that you are the
messenger of Allah, yet they are liars’ 622 621F

Hence Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ calls them liars even though they declared
belief on their tongues:

620 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim


621 Musnad Imam Ahmad
622 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Munafiqoon, 63: 1

267
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
ś Ê ¿ÊȂºȈÌdzƢÊƥÂǾÊ ËǴdzƢÊƥƢċǼǷ¡¾Ȃ
Ê Ê Ê ǷÂǂÊ ƻȉ¦ Ê ÊÂ
È ǼǷƚÌÉŠǶǿƢ
É ÈÈ ÌÈ È È É Ǭ
É ºȇǺ
È È Ƿ²ƢċǼ dz¦Ǻ Ƿ
È È
‘Some people will say that we believe in Allah and in the hereafter
but they are not believers’ 623 62F

If declaring belief on the tongue was sufficient, without


believing in the heart, then no hypocrite could be called a
hypocrite.

6. To have sincerity for Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ exclusively in all of ones


ritual acts and maintaining that this sincerity, in
worshipping Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ , is never directed to anything other
than Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ . For Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says:

 ƢÊ ǨÈ ºÈǼƷ
É ÈǺȇď
ƾ dz¦Ǿ
É dz
È śÈ
Ê ÊǴÌÉűǾċǴdz¦¦ÂƾÉ ƦǠºȈÊdzȏċʤ¦ÂǂǷÉÊ ¢ƢǷÂ
ǐ È ÉÌ È É ÈÈ
‘They have been ordered to submit to none except Allah sincerely,
who deserves all the submission exclusively’ 624. 623F

Sincerity is the opposite to displaying your ritual acts for


others to see and admire, as a means of showing off. The
Messenger Muhammad s said: ‘Allah forbids hellfire for the
one who said laa ilaaha illallah sincerely for his sake’ 625. 624F

‘The happiest people for my intercession on day of judgment are


the ones who said Laa ilaahah illallah sincerely in their hearts’ 626 625F

7. The love of Laa ilahah illallah and that which necessitates it


sincerely for the sake of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ . This love must be in the
heart, manifested on the tongue and implemented in ones
actions. For Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says:

623 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 8


624 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Bayyinah, 98: 5
625 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim
626 Saheeh al-Bukhari

268
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

ÊÉ Å¦®¦ƾǻÈ
È ¢ǾÊ ËǴdz¦ÀÂ
Ê ®ǺǷÊ ǀÉ ƼċÊ ƬºȇǺǷ²Ƣċ Ê
ǶÌ ȀÉ ÈºǻȂČƦŹ É È È Ê Ǽdz¦ǺÈ ǷÂÈ
ÀÈ ÂÌǂÈȺȇ¯Ì ʤ̦ȂǸÉ ÈǴÈǛǺȇ Êċ Ê ď ƾNjÈ Ê ċ Ê ď ƸǯÈ
È ǀdz¦ÃǂÈȺȇȂÌ ÈdzÂÈ ǾËǴdzƢčƦƷČ
É È ¢̦ȂÉǼǷ¡
È ǺȇÈ ǀdz¦ÂÈ ǾËǴdz¦Ƥ É
Ê ǾËǴdz¦Àċ È¢ÂÅƢǠȈŦ Ê
Ê ǀÈ ǠÈ Ìdz¦ƾȇ
§¦ É ƾNjÈ È È ÊÈ ǾÊ ËǴdzÈ̈ċȂǬÉ Ìdz¦Àċ È¢§¦ È ǀÈ ǠÈ Ìdz¦
‘Among the people are those who take, instead of Allah, people
who they love the way they love Allah, whereas the believers will
have more love in Allah - and verily the oppressors will see the
punishment, that indeed all the strength is for Allah and that
Allah has a severe punishment’ 627. 62F

These seven conditions (mentioned above) make negation


and affirmation for ones belief, no believer will be safe from
Kufr or hypocrisy except if these conditions have been met
and acted upon and only then will one be considered a
sincere Muslim. These will mould his inner belief with his
outer actions together with his knowledge, love and
submission. Hence we have the 2 parts of the Kalimah,
comprising both negation and affirmation.

It is true that in order to negate other Gods you must negate


ignorance about Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ . It is true that in order to prevent
making shirk with Him and in order to affirm the belief in
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ , you must negate shirk. It is true that in order to
have certainty on this word you must negate doubt and
uncertainty. It is true that in order to accept it exclusively
you must negate anything else being part of it. It is true that
in order to submit to it you must negate disobedience and
rejection of it. It is true that in order to affirm the condition
to love for the sake of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ you must negate hatred to
any part of the Shari’ah.

627 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 165

269
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Whosoever establishes what has been mentioned above has
fulfilled the main conditions of Laa ilaaha illallah that have
been summarised in the form of negation (Nafi’) and
affirmation (Ithbaat). This is known in the science of Usool
ul-Deen as a principle called al-Takhalli Qabla al-Tahalli - ‘To
give up (negation) before taking up (affirming)’. So the Muslim
must give up the Kufr, shirk, Nifaaq and Bid’ah which would
otherwise make him Kaafir, as this is a pre-requisite
condition before taking up belief in Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ and
accepting all that necessitates this belief. For Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says:

ȄÈ ǬÈ ºÌƯȂÉ Ìdz¦Ê̈ÂÈǂÌ ÉǠÌdzƢÊƥǮ Ê ǬÈ ºÈǧǾÊ ËǴdzƢÊƥǺǷÊƚºȇ©Ȃ


Ê
È LjÈ ǸÌ ÈƬLJ¦
Ì ƾ Ì É È ÉǣƢċǘdzƢÊƥǂÌ ǨÉ ǰÌ ÈȇǺÌ ǸÈ Èǧ...
Æ ÊǴǟ
ǶȈ È ǞȈ
ÊÈ ǾËǴdz¦ÂƢŮÈ ¿ƢǐǨǻ¦
ũ
Æ É È ÈÈ È
Ê Èȏ
‘…whosoever rejects Taghoot and then believes in Allah, he has
held firm to the knot of Imaan, which will never break and Allah
is All-Hearing and All-Knowing.’ 628 627F

The knot referred to here is the Kalimah. This is confirmed in


the Hadith, in which the Messenger Muhammad s said:
‘whoever says Laa ilaaha illallah and rejects anything to be
worshipped and followed instead of Allah, his life and
blood will be secure and will have sanctity and his
accountability is in the hands of Allah’ 629. This is why it has 628F

been stated in Islam, that there are two fundamental pillars


of Tawheed; Al Kufr bil Taghoot and Imaan billah wahdan.

628 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 256


629 Saheeh al-Muslim

270
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Dear brothers and sisters, the way in which we are obliged
to establish the above conditions and pillars of Tawheed,
we are also obliged to fear and distance ourselves from
shirk and to take precaution from all of its types, its gates
and exits, whether the big shirk or small one, as verily, the
biggest oppression is shirk and Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ will forgive
everything except shirk. Whosoever falls into shirk, Jannah
is forbidden for him and his residence will be hellfire:

 ƢnjÈ ÈȇǺǸÈ ÊdzǮ Ê Ê Ê Ê


É ǷÈ ǂÉ ǨǤÌ ºÈȇÂÈ ǾÊƥ½ÈǂÈnjÌ ÉȇÀÈ¢ǂÉ ǨǤÌ ºÈȇÈȏÈǾËǴdz¦Àċ ʤ
È dzÈ̄ ÀÈ Â®Ƣ
ƢǸȈ Ê ÅťÌʤÃǂºÈƬºÌǧ¦ƾÊ ǬÈ ºÈǧǾÊ ËǴdzƢÊƥ½ÌǂÊ njÌ ȇǺǷÂ
Å ǜǟƢ
È È É ÈÈ
‘Allah does not forgive Shirk or to associate with Him anything,
but forgives less than that to whomever He wills. And whoever
associates partners with Allah has invented a great sin.’ 630. 629F

Therefore Muslims should be aware about what negates


and contradicts Tawheed in order to make a shield for
themselves, protecting them from apostasy.

What will affect the Tawheed?


The following are things that will directly affect ones
Tawheed leading to the negation of it:

1. The wearing of any taweez/tamaaim, ring, necklace,


chain or thread whether from metal, copper, iron or skin in
order to remove a calamity or protect oneself - this is shirk.

630 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa’, 4: 48

271
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
2. Whosoever wears the hijaab or so-called ta’weez that
includes pictures, numbers, signs, characters or strange
wording that has no meaning, or seeks assistance from the
jinn to know the cure for certain illnesses and how to
protect oneself from them or hangs from the neck of any
child or man a scarf or numbers or words to protect them,
or even writes some Qur’anic words on a piece of paper
and puts it around the neck of child in order to protect him.
All these are means and forms of shirk, as the Messenger
Muhammad s said: ‘verily al ruqya al-Shirkiyyah and
tamaaim (anything you wear around your neck, on your chest or
shoulder) and the thread (hijaab) are Shirk’ 631.

Therefore we must be careful about anything that can lead


to this shirk such as putting a piece of paper or metal inside
a car, carrying the verse of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ like the ayah of kursi,
or to put the mushaf (Qur’an) inside the car thinking that it
will protect the car form being stolen, or to protect it from
the evil eye. This must be avoided together with putting a
piece of paper in the shape of a hand with an eye in the
middle of it, or having a blue stone believing that it will
protect you against the evil eye. Anyone who does this will
have this thing to protect him on the day of judgment but it
will never protect him, as the Messenger Muhammad s
said, ‘whoever holds or relies on a thing, he will be designated
it’ 632.
631F

631 Musnad Imam Ahmad and Sunan Abu Dawoud


632 Musnad Imam Ahmad and Sunan al-Tirmidhi

272
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
3. What could also affect the Tawheed is to seek barakah
(blessing) from people or by a stone or object. For example,
by touching a person or rubbing against him or even
touching an object like a tree or stone, in order to seek
blessings from them, whether they are alive or dead. This
even includes the stroking of the Ka’bah. All of these will
affect ones Tawheed and will shake ones reliance upon
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ exclusively. Even the Sahabi Omar bin al-Khattab
d, when kissing the black stone, said; ‘By Allah I know that
you are just a stone, you don’t bring any harm or benefit - just
because I saw the prophet s kiss you I do so, otherwise I would
never do it’. Even though it was allowed for him to kiss the
black stone and he had a clear understanding regarding
what the text had to say about it, he did not believe that the
kissing of the stone benefited or harmed him in any way.

4. What negates Tawheed is to slaughter for the sake of


other than Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ e.g. for a mawlana, peer, jinn, Shaytaan
or even a nabi, in order to get some sort of benefit from
them or to try to prevent harm to oneself. Verily this is Shirk
Akbar and it is not allowed to slaughter to anyone or
anything other than Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ . Furthermore it is not
allowed to slaughter in a place where people slaughter to
other than Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ , or to invoke another’s name when
slaughtering, even if the intention of the person doing the
sacrifice was for sake of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ - he must stop it
immediately, as it is a means to imitate the shirk

5. Any vow/nadhar to other than Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ is forbidden


and also affects the Tawheed as it is a form of worship and
is therefore not allowed to be directed to anyone other than
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ .

273
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
6. Any Isti’aanah (relying on) or Istighaathah (seeking
refuge in) other than Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ e.g. to rely on or seek refuge
in Shaytaan, is a form of shirk. As reported on the authority
of Ibn Abbas, that the Messenger of Allah s said, ‘If you
seek help, rely on Allah and if you ask, ask Allah’. From this we
learn that it is not allowed to seek help from the jinn and
that anybody seeking help from the jinn and relying upon
them, is committing shirk.

7. What affects the Tawheed is exaggeration (ghuluw)


about the Awliyaa and the Saaliheen (good people) and
elevating them and their status to the level of the Anbiyaa’
or to believe that they are infallible and to perform, in front
of them, any form of ritual act, in order to seek their
pleasure, such as making Sujud (prostration) to them, or
kissing their feet.

8. What negates Tawheed is to make Tawaaf


(circumambulation) around the grave of anybody, even if it
is the grave of the Messenger Muhammad s, as this is a
form of shirk. Islam forbids us to pray near the grave
because it acts as a means of shirk, so how then can the
Salah or Tawaaf for it to be accepted? May Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ protect
us from this Shirk Akbar.

274
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
9. Islam commands us to preserve our Tawheed from any
defection such as building monuments above graves and
making them shrines or rooms where people come and sit
in order to get barakah, or to build a mosque or place of salat
around the graves of good people, or making stones above
graves and building on them, thinking that it will help and
benefit the dead or seeking help from a dead person - all of
these are forbidden in Islam. This is why the people of
knowledge Ahl al Ilm agreed to erect a fence around the
grave of the Prophet Muhammad s in order to distinguish
between his grave and the mosque in Madinah. The
Messenger Muhammad s warned us about this before,
when he asked Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ , ‘Oh my Lord do not let my grave
become a tomb for people to worship.’ 633 And no doubt
632F

touching that tomb or stroking it, thinking that it will


benefit you, is a form of shirk.

10. What negates the Tawheed is to practice magic or to


visit a magician or fortune-teller etc… all of which affects
the Aqeedah. The magicians and fortune-tellers are Kaafir
without doubt, we cannot visit them nor ask them, whether
we believe in what they say or not, and we should not,
under any circumstances, believe in what they say. This is
so even if they have big names and titles e.g. awliyaa,
maulvi, sheikh etc…

11. What affects the Tawheed is for a person to have al-


Teerah - which is a form of pessimism based upon
superstition (i.e. believing in bad luck) by a form of a bird,
date, time or person such as the number 13 of every month:
this is not allowed as the Messenger Muhammad s has
been narrated to have said, in a Hadith, that “Pessimism is
shirk”.

633 Muwatta’ Imam Maalik

275
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

12. What affects the Tawheed is for someone to rely on a


means other than Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ , like those who rely on doctors
or medicine as a cause of recovery from any sickness,
instead of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ , or those who rely on a job and
business as a cause of their provision, instead of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ ,
and those who rely on the sword as the cause of protection,
instead of Almighty Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ , rather what is lawful is to
spend and take all these means, such as seeking a doctor or
medicine, or seeking to get a job, or seeking to have a
sword, with the heart fully reliant upon Almighty Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
exclusively to be the sole healer, provider and protector.
Otherwise all of these things will affect the Imaan.

13. What affects the Tawheed is using the stars for a


different purpose than what they were created for, such as
using them to know the unseen, future or Ghaib, none of
which are allowed. The stars can be used to know the
direction and for navigational purposes, but not for reading
horoscopes, as this is a form of shirk.

14. Seeking the rain by praying to the stars or to the moon,


or to the mountains, or to any tomb, or performing extra
ceremonies in certain seasons, believing that these will
bring rain and water (for example) are all forms of shirk.
Rather we should believe that Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ is the only one
who permits the rain to fall and he is the only one who can
prevent it, if he so wishes. Indeed it is the Sunnah, when it
rains, to say, ‘the rain shadows over us by the virtue of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
and his mercy, and we will make the prayer of Istisqaa to Allah
ȄdzƢǠƫ to send rain and not for any other man, object or stars’.

276
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
15. What affects the Tawheed is when we direct any form
of Ibaadah (ritual act) related to the actions of the heart, such
as the exclusive love of Almighty Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ or the exclusive
fear of the Almighty Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ to someone else, or when we
share this with someone else, in our heart, or when we
associate our love of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ with someone else. Verily,
every Muslim must love Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ exclusively and if his
heart is full of love to Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ , he will never combine this
love for anything else in his heart: whether that be any
stone, tree, rock, Kaafir, or even a member of ones family –
unless it is done for the sake of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ , who ordered us
to love the Messengers, Prophets, Muslim Parents, Wives
and the Believers, for His sake exclusively. Since it is Allah
ȄdzƢǠƫ who has ordered us to do so and not for their own sake.

16. What affects the Tawheed is arbitration to other than


Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ exclusively, because arbitration is a form of ritual
act that is not allowed to be directed to anyone other than
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ , such as arbitrating to man made law or to
English law or to Kuffar courts or UN resolutions, or
arbitrating to any Kuffar or to the saying of any person
claiming to be a believer, if they are not referring to the
Shari’ah.

277
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
17. What affects the Tawheed is to direct any of the names,
attributes or actions of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ to another or to associate
with any of the names, attributes or actions of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
anybody else. For example, knowing that Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ is the
only provider, legislator and commander and yet claiming
the right of playing the role of the provider or legislator or
to participate with them, such as accepting to be a Lord,
MP, PM or ambassador for the Taghoot or sharing power
with the regime or participating in the parliamentary
system. All these types of actions are a form of shirk, as
Allah says;

Ê ÉǣƢċǘdz¦Âƪ
Ê ÊÌ Êƥ ÀÈ ȂÉǼǷÊƚÌ ºȇ§Ƣ
Ê Ê Ê Êċ Ê
©Ȃ È ƦÌŪƢ È ǀdz¦ńÈ ¤ǂȺÈƫÌŃÈ È¢
É ÈƬǰÌdz¦ǺÈ Ƿď ƢÅƦȈǐÈǻ̦ȂÉƫÂÉ¢Ǻȇ
‘Have you seen those who, when they refer to judgement, they go
to the Taghoot?’ 634 63F

18. What shakes the Tawheed is for someone to become


complacent about the punishment of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ and the plot
of Allah or losing hope and becoming in despair about the
mercy of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ . Both of these will affect the Tawheed
and shake it. Rather a Muslim should neither think that he
is secure from the test of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ at any time, nor should
he despair and lose hope concerning the mercy of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
, rather he should have a balance between the fear of Allah
ȄdzƢǠƫ and the Rajaa’ (the wish to be forgiven and to be
protected).

634 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa’, 4: 51

278
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
19. What shakes the Tawheed and affects it is the lack of
Sabr and the determination to stand firm on all that Allah
ȄdzƢǠƫ has destined and all destiny decreed by Almighty Allah
ȄdzƢǠƫ . For example someone who says; ‘Oh Allah why did you
do this to me?’ and then begins to wail, tearing his clothes,
hitting himself and pulling his hair out.

20. To seek to perform actions to get fame and popularity


whilst worshipping Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ e.g. to pray for people to see
you pray, fast for others to see you or pay Zakat for others
to see. All of this is al-Riyaa’ (hidden shirk). The Messenger
of Allah s said; ‘I fear from my Ummah al-Riyaa’ and the
companions asked; what is al-Riyaa’?, he s replied; ‘showing off
from the ritual acts in order to get something from the dunyaa like
the one who performs hajj and fasts and prays and pays Zakat or
fights for the sake of the dunyaa’.

21. What affects the Tawheed is to obey people in


authority (whether scholars or rulers) in forbidding what is
known from Islam by necessity to be permissible or
legalising what is known from Islam by necessity to be
prohibited, whoever obeys such a person then that
obedience is indulging in a form of Shirk Taa’ah.

279
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
22. What affects the Tawheed is the saying ‘whatever Allah
ȄdzƢǠƫ wishes and what you wish’ or saying that ‘I rely on Allah
ȄdzƢǠƫ and on you’. All of this affects the Tawheed. Rather you
should add the word ‘then’ e.g. to say ‘Inshaa Allah and then
I rely on you’ or ‘I rely on Allah and then on you’. The
Messenger Muhammad s ordered those who said ‘by the
Ka’bah’ not to say this and that they should say ‘by the Lord
of the Ka’bah.’ Hence you should say Inshaa Allahu wa shi’ta
– whatever Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ wishes and then what you wish, that
is, if you wish according to the wish of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ I will
follow it.

23. Cursing the time, century, era, day or month, because


you attribute them to be the cause of the destiny and the
cause of bringing benefit or harm, this is a form of shirk.

24. What negates Tawheed is ridiculing the Deen of Islam,


the Messengers, the Qur’an, the names and attributes of
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ , the Sunnah or ridiculing the Sahabah or the
family of the Prophet or any Hukm Shar’ee.’ Such as
ridiculing people who have big beards, or those working
for the establishment of the Khilafah or those using the
Siwaak, or those who shorten their trousers - because of the
act that they do. All these are divine rules that affect the
Aqeedah of a Muslim, and the one who engages in the
ridiculing of these is a Kaafir even if he was joking. Allah
ȄdzƢǠƫ says;

Àċ ʤ̦ȂÉƟDŽÊ ȀÌ ºÈƬLJ¦ ÊÊ Ê ÈŠÊ ǶȀºƠďƦÈǼɺƫÆ̈°ȂLJǶȀÊ ȈÈǴǟ¾ÈDŽċºÈǼɺƫÀÈ¢ÀÈ ȂǬÉ ÊǧƢÈǼǸÌdz¦°ǀÈ ŹÈ


Ì DzÊ ÉǫǶđȂÉǴºÉǫĿƢ Ì ÉÉ È É Ì Ì È É É Ì
ǾÊ ËǴdzƢÊƥÈ¢DzÌ ÉǫƤ ŶċʤǺċ ÉdzȂǬÉ ºÈȈÈdzǶÌ ȀÉ ºÈƬÌdzÈƘLJǺ ÊƠÈdzÂÀÈ Â°ǀÈ ŢƢ
É È Ǡ
È Ǵ
Ì º
ÈǻÂ µȂ
É É ŵƢċ
È Ǽ ǯ
É Ƣ È È È É ÌÈ Ƿċ «Ê Æ ǂÌÉűÈǾËǴdz¦
ɌÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÊǻƢÈŻÊ¤ƾÈ ǠÌ ÈºƥĻÉǂÌ ǨÈ ǯÈ ƾÌ ÈǫÌ¦Â°É ǀÊ ÈƬǠÌ ºÈƫÈȏÀÈ ȂÉƟDŽÊ ȀÌ ºÈƬLjÌ ÈƫǶÌ ÉƬǼǯÉ ǾÊÊdzȂLJÉ °ÈÂÈ ǾÊÊƫƢÈȇ¡ ÂÈ

280
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
‘Let the hypocrites be aware that a chapter from heaven will come
and expose all they conceal in their hearts, say: ridicule for verily
Allah will expose all you conceal and when you question them,
they will say that we were just playing and joking. Say; by Allah
and his verses and messengers you are mocking and joking Allah,
don’t bring excuses, you are Kaafir for you have committed Kufr
after your were believers.’ 635 634F

25. What also affects the Tawheed are some of the names
that are given to people. Like calling someone the slave of
Ali or abdul-rasool, abdul-nabi, abdul-kabah, abdul-hussain
etc… all of which are not allowed because slavery is for
none but Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ .

26. What negates the Tawheed is to carry the symbol and


logo of the Kuffar, or to have it in our cars or houses, or to
draw it on our clothes (or leave it on our clothes) - like the
cross or star of David or the British or American flag etc… it
is in fact obligatory to destroy or remove any of these
symbols.

27. What negates the Tawheed is to ally with the Kuffar


and the Munafiqeen (hypocrites) or to support them against
the Muslims, or to love them or to show them any form of
respect.

28. What negates the Tawheed and contradicts it is to rule


and judge by other than what Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ has revealed, or to
obey man made law instead of the law of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ or to
claim that the law of man is equal to or as good as the law
of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ , or to say that it is more suitable in today’s
reality – all this will make you a Kaafir.

635 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Tawbah, 9: 64-66

281
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
29. What negates your Tawheed is to doubt those who
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ called Kaafir being Kaafir, such as the Jews,
Christians and Mushrikeen (polytheists). By you doubting or
not believing that they are Kaafir, or to say that their Deen is
good, then this is Kufr because the Kaafir is the one who
does not believe in Islam and the finality of the
Prophethood of the Messenger Muhammad s regardless of
whether he believes in god (like the Jews and Christians) or
whether he denies belief in god (like the atheists) or
whether he believes in idols (like the Mushrikeen).

30. What affects the Tawheed is to have any form of juhood


(denying any obligation known by necessity, such as Salah,
Zakat or to implement the Shari’ah) or to make Istihlaal i.e.
legalising anything Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ has forbidden, such as
legalising alcohol, nudism, nightclubs, usury, arbitration to
the UN, sharing power with the Kuffar, allegiance to the
Queen instead of Almighty Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ exclusively,
legalising interfaith between various religions (since all are
falsehood and Islam is the only truth) - all of these are a
form of Kufr Akbar.

282
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
In summary, in order to maintain our Tawheed and to be
saved from hellfire Muslims must follow the path of Ahl al
Sunnah wal Jama’ah, who comprise the Messenger
Muhammad s and his companions d and whoever
follows this path, step by step, without change in any belief
matter, any transaction, behaviour or ritual acts. Verily the
Messenger Muhammad s said that ‘My Ummah will divided
into 73 sects, all of which will be in hellfire except one’ to which
the companions asked; ‘who are these?’ and He s replied;
‘they are like me and my companions today’. In this Hadith the
Prophet s did not say that they are those who do such and
such, rather it was explicitly stipulated that it is ‘me and my
companions’ at that time.

Therefore we can summarise the belief of Ahl al Sunnah wal


Jama’ah in ten points, anyone who differs from them has
deviated from the path of Ahl al Sunnah wal Jama’ah and his
deviation could be in one, two, three or all of the points and
therefore he will never be attributed as being from the
saved sect.

283
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
1. In the topic of the names and attributes (Asmaa wa
Sifaat) of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ Ahl al Sunnah wal Jama’ah believe that
you must describe Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ the way He describes Himself
and the way the Messenger Muhammad s described Him.
You must take His names and attributes literally on the
value of their own literal meaning without interpretation
(Ta’weel), without making similarity with man (Tashbeeh),
without negating (Nafie) or resembling or directing from the
literal meaning, without interpretation or making similarity
or to try and make it comparable to creation (Tamtheel) nor
dismantling the meaning nor leaving it pending (Tafweedh),
rather we affirm (Tathbeet) what Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ affirms about
Himself and negate what Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ negates about Himself
and do not make similarity to Him, for Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says

Ê Ʀdz¦ǞȈǸÊ Ljċ dz¦Ȃǿ ȆNj
ŚÉ ǐ È Ê ÊǴÌưǸÊ ǯÈ džȈÈdz ...
Ǿ
È É É
È È ÆÌ È Ì
‘…there is nothing like Him and he is all hearing and all
knowing’ 636 635F

2. On the topic of the Qur’an being the word of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ


you must believe that the Qur’an is the real word of Allah
ȄdzƢǠƫ , recitable by word and audible by tune without to say
how (bi laa kayf) and that it descended to us from Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
and is not a creation and that it started and to him it will
return.

3. To believe that Imaan is Qowlun wal Amalun (sayings


and actions), which increases by obedience and decreases
by disobedience to Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ and His messenger s.

636 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Shura, 42: 11

284
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
4. To believe decisively in all that we have been informed
about after death, like the questioning of the grave,
punishment of the grave, pressing of the grave, reward of
the grave and any other matter related to the hereafter, until
the day of judgment.

5. To Love all the companions of the Messenger


Muhammad s, to elevate them, to be on their side, to ally
with them and their stance, whether they are from the
family of the Messenger Muhammad s or not, without to
believe in the infallibility of any one of them. To love those
who love them from the believers and hate those who hate
them from the believers and to believe that all of them are
blessed by Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ and that Allah is pleased with them
and the best of the companions, in order, is Abu Bakr, then
Omar, then Uthman, then Ali Ibn abi Talib d May Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
be please with them all. Verily the one who loves them does
so out of his love to the Messenger Muhammad s and
anyone who hates them does so out of his hatred to the
Messenger Muhammad s. We must believe that all of them
are Mujtahideen and must hold our tongue when speaking
down about them or about their disputes and whosoever
among them made Ijtihaad and was right gets two rewards
and he who was wrong gets one reward, and may Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
bless them all.

285
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
6. Ahl al Sunnah wal Jama’ah believe that Takfeer is the
right of Almighty Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ just like Tashree’ and therefore
we believe that anybody Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ informs us of, as being
Kaafir, in Qur’an and in the Sunnah is Kaafir without
doubt, and whosoever commits anything of that which
negates his Deen, without any of the preventions for Takfeer,
we will also call Kaafir. Ahl al Sunnah wal Jama’ah believe
that you must not make Takfeer upon any Muslim who
commits a sin which is less than shirk, as long as he did not
legalise what has been forbidden or denied what is
obligatory. If he commits a sin which is not Kufr, even if it
was a big sin like fornication, we will call him sinful and
never make Takfeer, and if he repents Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ will forgive
him and if he dies before repenting we believe that he is
under the will of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ and if Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ wishes he can
relieve him or he will punish him and then he will enter
Jannah. Verily no one will stay in hellfire forever except the
one who commits Kufr or shirk, and verily leaving the salat
is Kufr.

7. Ahl al Sunnah wal Jama’ah believe in the Qadr of Allah


ȄdzƢǠƫ , they believe that all destiny is from Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ (good
and bad) and they believe that man has a choice, and they
believe that Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ has the will, and so does man, but
the will of man is subjugated to the will of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ . All
destiny and fate is in will of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ and the will of man
in what he has a choice is subjugated to the will of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
.

286
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
8. Ahl al Sunnah wal Jama’ah believe that it is obligatory to
implement the Shari’ah and that you must be under an Imam
that implements Islam and not to rise against such an Imam
even if he implements some of the Shari’ah, such as
declaring the obligation of Salah, as long as he does not
declare even one Kufr law, otherwise they believe that they
must rise the sword against him.

9. Ahl al Sunnah wal Jama’ah follow the Qur’an and the


Sunnah only, in accordance with the understanding of the
companions of the Messenger Muhammad s and their
agreement/consensus.

10. Ahl al Sunnah wal Jama’ah believe in the Karamaat of the


Awliyaa and that Allah will honour the people of piety with
a lot of support (unseen support). They target to be people
of Taqwaa (piety) so that they can also be honoured with the
support from Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ , for Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says: ‘there is no fear
upon them and they will never be sad those who believe in Allah
and fear him’.

There are many other characteristics of Ahl al Sunnah wal


Jama’ah such as not testifying that any person is from the
people of hellfire except those whom Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ and His
Messenger s have informed us about, nor will they testify
that anyone is a person of Jannah except for those whom
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ and His Messenger s have testified about (i.e.
for the dead people).

287
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
They will never testify that any living person is a person of
Jannah or Naar until he has passed away, to see what state
he died in, because Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ may change the heart of a
person from Imaan to Kufr or vice versa. They do not testify
anyone who dies in the battlefield to be a martyr, rather
they ask Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ to accept him as a martyr and will not
testify for him that he is shaheed and will never say that he
has been forgiven rather they will ask Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ for his
forgiveness. Therefore they believe in the Ghaib (unseen)
and will never testify the Ghaib to anyone except those who
have been mentioned in the text e.g. people of Badr, people
of the Bay’ah of Ridwaan etc, and those mentioned by name
and they pray that they are forgiven for sins less than Kufr
and shirk and for them to be granted paradise. Ahl al
Sunnah wal Jama’ah love each other out of their love to Allah
ȄdzƢǠƫ and His Messenger Muhammad s and his companions,
more than they love anybody else.

My dear Muslim brothers and sisters, I thought that I could


share with you a summary of this topic in order to give you
an abridged understanding of Tawheed. My advice is to
refer to the ten negations of Imaan and seek more
knowledge about shirk to ensure that you do not fall into it
or commit it, and attain the correct Tawheed so that you
may obey, worship, follow and submit to Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
exclusively.

288
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
@

APPENDIX 2

al-Nawaaqhid ul-Islaam:
The Negations of one’s Islaam
Part of the essential knowledge is to know details about
beliefs, sayings and actions that will take you out of the fold
of Islam, making you a disbeliever. This is a summarized
explanation of the ten things which will take you out of the
fold of Islam. Although there are many thousands of
individual examples of Kufr deeds or beliefs, they can
generally be categorized as one of the following ten. This
piece is based on the book of Sheikh Muhammad ibn Abdul
Wahhab of the same title.

1. Ash-Shirk (Polytheism)

Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ said:


½ÌǂÊ njÌ ÉȇǺǷÈ Ƣ Ê ÊdzÈ̄ ÀÈ Â®ƢǷǂǨÊ ǤÌ ºȇÂǾÊÊƥ½ÈǂnjÌ ȇÀÈ¢ǂǨÊ ǤÌ ºȇÈȏǾËǴdz¦Àċ ʤ
È njÈ ÈȇǺǸÈ dzǮÈ É È É ÈÈ È É É È È
¦ƾȈÅ ÊǠÈƥÅȏÈȐǓ Ê
È ƾÌ ǬÈ ºÈǧǾËǴdzƢÊƥ
È Dzċ Ǔ
“Allah does not forgive shirk, he forgives anything less then that
for whomever He ȄdzƢǠƫ wishes. And whosoever associates partners
in Allah has gone astray in clear misguidance.” 637 63F

637 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa, 4: 116

289
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
al-Shirk is of two types:

(i) al-Masaa’il al-Zaahirah (or al-Masaa’il al-Jaliyyah)

These are very explicit and apparent, like the one who
worships a tree or idol; or the one who claims that Allah has
a son or partner. There is no excuse of ignorance for this
type of disbelief.

(ii) al-Masaa’il al-Khafiyyah

These are those issues that usually, only the Ulamaa’ know
about or those that are studying with a scholar. However, if
a scholar comes out and makes the matter known, making it
apparent to everybody, then they have no shield or excuse
(Hujjah) on the day of judgement (e.g. Voting for Man-
made law is Shirk Akbar, but it is not known by all people).

2. at-Tawassul (Intercession)

If someone puts anybody in between himself and Allah as


an intercessor, whether the grave of Imam Shafi'i, the
Messenger Muhammad s or any priest or pious person,
then he will leave the fold of Islam. The Prophet s said:

“O Allah! Do not let my grave become a statue to be


worshipped.” 638

Intercession in the sense of asking someone who is alive to


make Du’a for you or to ask someone’s hand in marriage on
your behalf is allowed. This type of intercession is
permissible, but it is not permitted after his death.

638 Muwatta’ Imam Maalik

290
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
However, to ask even a living person to guarantee him
paradise or forgiveness is not allowed as that is the function
of Allah alone. Indeed, if the ‘intercessor’ accepts this
request, they will both become Kaafir. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ said:

ȏċʤǶÌ ǿÉ ƾÉ ÉƦǠÌ ºÈǻƢǷ Ƣ ÊdzÂÈ¢ǾÊÊǻ®ǺǷ¦ Ê ċ ǀÊ ċdz¦ÂǎÊdzƢŬ¦ Ê ċǴÊdzȏÈÈ¢


È È Ì É ÂǀÉ Èţ¦Ǻȇ
Ȉ È È É ÈÌ Ǻȇď
É ƾ dz¦ Ǿ
ÀÈ ȂǨÉ ÊǴÈƬÌź
È ǾȈÊ ÊǧǶÌ ǿƢ Ƿ ĿÊ
É È Ì É ÌÈ É Ì ÈǶ Ȁ ºǼ
È ºȈ º ƥ  ǶǰÉ Ź
È ǾċǴdz¦ ċ
À Ê
¤ Ȅ Ǩ
È dz
±
ÌÉ
Ê ċǴdz¦ńÈ Ê¤ƢÈǻȂƥǂďǬÈ ºȈÊdz
Ǿ É É
Æ Ǩċ ǯÈ §
°Ƣ Ê̄ ƢǯÈ Ȃ ǿǺǷÄƾÊ ȀºȇȏÈ ǾċǴdz¦Àċ ʤ
Æ ÈÉ Ì È ÌÈ È
“Is it not to Allah that sincere devotion is due? But those who
take for protectors other than Allah (say): "We only serve them in
order that they may bring us nearer to Allah." Truly Allah will
judge between them in that wherein they differ. But Allah guides
not such as are false and ungrateful.” 639 638F

3. Rejecting to declare the Jews, Christians, polytheists


and atheists disbelievers (Kuffar); or to have any doubt
about the fact that their Deen (beliefs and way of life) are
Kufr; or praising their Deen

Whosoever rejects to declare whom Allah declared Kaafir to


be Kaafir, doubts that it is Kufr or if he praises the Deen of
the Kuffar, he will leave the fold of Islam and become
Kaafir. There is Ijma’ Al Sahabah on this, and Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ said:

¦ȂÉdzƢÈǫ¯Ì ʤÉǾǠÈ Ƿ Ǻȇ Ê ċdz¦ÂǶȈǿ¦Ê ǂºƥʤĿÊ ÆƨǼLjƷÆ̈ȂLJÉ¢ǶǰÉ ÈdzƪÈǻƢǯÈ ƾÌ Èǫ


ǀ
È È È È ÈÌ ÈÈ È È Ì Ì Ì
¦ƾÈ ÈƥÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ÊƥƢÈǻǂÌ ǨÈ ǯÈ ǾÊ ċǴdz¦ÀÂÊ ®ǺǷÊ ÀÈ ÂƾÉ ƦǠºÈƫƢċŲÊÂǶǰÉ ǼǷ ¦ Ê ǂºƥƢċǻʤǶȀÊ ǷÊȂǬÈÊdz
É ÌÉ È Ì ÈÉ Ì Ì
Ê Ê
ÉǽƾÈ ƷÌ ÂÈ ǾċǴdzƢÊƥ¦ȂÉǼǷƚÌ ºÉƫŕċ ƷÈ ¦ƾÅ ÈƥÈ¢ Ƣǔ È ǤÌ ºÈƦÌdz¦ÂÈ É̈Â¦È ƾÈ ǠÈ Ìdz¦ǶÉ ǰÉ ÈǼºȈ̺ÈƥÂƢ
È ÈǼºÈǼºȈ̺Èƥ

639 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Zumar, 39: 3

291
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“Indeed there has been an excellent example for you in Ibrahim
and those with him, when they said to their people: “Verily, we
are free from you and whatever you worship besides Allah: we
have rejected you, and there has started between us and you
hostility and hatred forever until you believe in Allah alone.”
…” 640

4. Whosoever believes that any guidance besides that of


the Messenger Muhammad s is better or similar to his
guidance

Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ said:


ÊÈ ÈȏċÉĽǶȀºÈǼºȈ̺ƥǂƴNjƢ
̦ÂƾÉ Ÿ Êǧ½Ȃ ď ÈŹ ÊƚÌ ºȇÈȏǮ
Ì É È È È È ǸȈ È È Ǹ ǰ
É È É ŕċ Ʒ
È ÀÈ Ȃ Ǽ
É Ƿ É È ďƥ°ÈÂÈ ÈȐÈǧ
ÊǴLjÈƫ̦ȂǸďǴLjȇÂƪȈǔÈǫƢċŲƢ Ê
Å Ì É È É È È Ì È ď ƳÅ ǂÈƷ
ƢǸȈ È ǶÌ ȀÊ LjǨÉ ǻÈ¢ĿÊ
“By your lord, they are not believers until they refer to you in all
matters, and they should not find any hardship in any matter,
and should submit fully.” 641 640F

5. Whoever hates any part of the Shari’ah of al-Islam

Even if the person fulfils the Shari’ah while hating it, he is a


Kaafir (e.g. if he hates his Salah, hajj, fasting, even though
he performs them). Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ said:

ǶÌ ÉŮÈ ƢǸÈ ǟÈÌ ¢ǖ


È ÈƦƷÈ
Ƙ ǧ
È  ǾċǴdz¦ ¾
ÈDŽǻÈ
¢ Ƣ Ƿ¦
Ȃ ǿÊ
ǂ ǯ
È  ǶȀċºǻÈƘÊƥ  ǮÊdzÈ̄
Ì É È È É ÌÉ È
“That is because they hate the Revelation of Allah. So He has
made their deeds fruitless.” 642 641F

6. al-Istihzaa’ (Whoever ridicules the Deen of al-Islaam)

640 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Mumtahinah, 60: 4


641 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Nisaa, 4: 65
642 al-Qur’an, Surah Muhammad, 47: 9

292
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ said:

ǾÊÊƫƢÈȇ¡ÂÈ ǾÊ ËǴdzƢÊƥÈ¢DzÌ ÉǫƤ


ÉÈ ÈǠ Ǵ
Ì º
ÈǻÂ µȂ
É ŵƢċ
É È Ǽ ǯ
É Ƣ Èċ
Ŷʤ Ǻ
ċ ÉdzȂ Ǭ
É ºȈÈdz  ǶȀ
È ÌÉ È È ºƬ
ÈÌdzÈƘ LJǺÊƠÈdzÂ
ÀÈ Â£ÉDŽÊ ȀÌ ºÈƬLjÌ ÈƫǶÌ ÉƬǼǯÉ ǾÊÊdzȂLJÉ °ÈÂÈ
ɌÌ ...ǶǰÉ ÊǻƢÈŻÊ¤ƾÈ ǠÌ ºÈƥĻÉǂÌǨÈ ǯÈ ƾÌ ÈǫÌ¦Â°É ǀÊ ÈƬǠÌ ºÈƫÈȏ
“If you ask them, they will say “we were only joking.” Say: “are
you joking and mocking Allah and his verses? Don’t bring
excuses! You are Kaafir after you were Mu’min...” 643 642F

Anybody who ridicules or insults the Deen of Allah, or any


of its punishments or rewards will leave the fold of Islam
(e.g. to say “to cut the hand of the thief is barbaric” or to
mock the belief in Hurun ’Een etc).

7. al-Sihr (Magic)

Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ said:

ÀÉ ƢǸÈ ȈÌÈǴLJ ǂ Ǩ


È ǯÈ Ƣ ǷÂ À
È Ƣ Ǹ ȈÈǴLJ ǮÊ ǴÌ ǷȄÈǴǟ ś Ê Ȉċnjdz¦̦ȂÉǴºƬ̺ÈƫƢǷ̦ȂǠºƦºċƫ¦Â
ǗƢ
É È ÈÈ È Ì É É È É È È ÉÈ È
ȄÈǴǟ ¾ÈDŽÊ ǻÉ¢ Ƣ Ƿ ǂƸ Ljdz¦
ď ²Ƣċ Ǽ dz¦ À
È Ȃ Ǹ ď
Ǵ Ǡ º ȇ ̦
 ǂ Ǩ
È ǯ
È  ś Ê Ȉċnjdz¦Ǻċ ǰº
ǗƢ Ê ÈdzÂ
È ÈÈ ÈÌ È É ÈÉ É È Ì È
Ç ƷÈ¢ǺǷ Ê ÀƢÊ ǸďǴǠºȇƢǷ©°ƢǷ©°ƢǿDzÊƥƢƦÊƥś
ÈȏȂǬÉ ºÈȇŕċ Ʒ È È Ì È È É È È È É È È È É È È È Ê Ì ǰÈ ÈǴǸÈ Ìdz¦
ƾ 
 ÊǂÌ ǸÈ Ìdz¦ś Ê
ÌÈ ºÈƥǾÊƥÀÈ ȂÉǫǂďǨÈ ÉºȇƢǷƢ È ÈÉ ǸȀ ºǼÌ Ê ÀÈ ȂǸċǴǠºÈƬȈºÈǧǂǨÉ ǰÌ ÈƫÈȐÈǧÆƨÈǼºƬÌÊǧǺŴƢ
Ƿ ÉÈÈ Ì É ÌÈ ÈŶ¤
ċÊ
ƢǷ ÀÈ Ȃ Ǹ ċ
Ǵ Ǡ ºƬ
È ºȇÂ Ê ËǴdz¦ÀÊ ¯Ì ƜÊÊƥċȏʤƾÇ ƷÈ¢ǺǷÊ ǾÊÊƥǺȇ°ď ƖǔÊƥǶǿƢǷÂǾÊ ƳʱÂ
Ǿ
È É È ÈÈ È Ì È È É È È ÌÈÈ
Ê ĿÊ ǾÈdzƢǷǽ¦ǂºÈƬNjÌ ¦ǺÊ ǸÈdz̦ȂǸÊǴǟƾÌ ǬÈÈdz Ƕ ȀǠǨÈ ǼȇÈȏÂǶǿǂČǔȇ
ǺÌ ǷÊ Ê̈ǂÈƻȉ¦ É È ÉÈ È É È È Ì ÉÉ È È Ì É É È
ÀÈ ȂǸÉ ÈǴǠÌ ºÈȇ̦ȂÉǻƢǯÈ ȂÌ ÈdzǶÌ ȀÉ LjÈ ǨÉ ǻÈ¢ǾÊÊƥ̦ÂÌǂÈNjƢ
È Ƿ dž
È È È ÈƠ
ÌÊƦdz
ÈÂ ¼ Ç ÈȐƻ

643 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Tawbah, 9: 65-66

293
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“They followed what the evil ones gave out (falsely) against the
power of Solomon: the blasphemers were, not Solomon, but the
evil ones, teaching men Magic, and such things as came down at
Babylon to the angels Harut and Marut. But neither of these
taught anyone (Such things) without saying: "We are only for
trial; so do not blaspheme." They learned from them the means to
sow discord between man and wife. But they could not thus harm
anyone except by Allah's permission. And they learned what
harmed them, not what profited them. And they knew that the
buyers of (magic) would have no share in the happiness of the
Hereafter. And vile was the price for which they did sell their
souls, if they but knew!” 644

In this ayah Allah called those who involve in magic


disbelievers. All types of magic, contacting Jinn, using the
Jinn, or harming others via the jinn etc and going to a
magician or someone asking them to use the jinn on your
behalf are forms of Shirk and takes a person out of the fold
of Islam.

8. al-Muwalaat al-Kaafireen ‘ala al-Muslimeen (Alliance


with the disbelievers against Muslims)

Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ said:

ǶÌ ȀÉ ǔ Ǡº ƥ  Ƣ ȈÊdzÂÈ¢ðƢǐċǼdz¦Â®ȂȀºȈÌdz¦̦ÂǀÉ Ƽċ Ê ƬºÈƫÈȏ̦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ


É ÌÈ È Ì È È È È É È È È È È
Ç ǠÌ ºÈƥ ƢÈȈÊdzÂÈÌ ¢
¿ÈȂÌ ǬÈ Ìdz¦ÄƾÊ ȀÌ ÈºȇÈȏÈǾËǴdz¦Àċ ʤǶÌ ȀÉ ºǼÌǷÊ ÉǾċǻƜÊÈǧǶÌ ǰÉ ǼǷď ǶÉŮċȂÈ ºÈƬºÈȇǺǷÈÂÈ ǒ
È ǸÊ ÊdzƢċǜdz¦
ś

644 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 102

294
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“O you who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians for
your friends and protectors: They are but friends and protectors to
each other. And he amongst you that turns to them (for
friendship) is of them. Verily Allah guides not a people unjust.” 645

9. Whoever believes that he is not obliged to follow the


Messenger Muhammad s or that he can leave Islam to
follow another Deen.

Whoever believes so, is Kaafir. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ said:

ǺÈ ǷÊ Ê̈ǂÈƻȉ¦ Ê ¿ÊÈȐLJȍÊ ¦ǂºȈǣÈ ǢÊ ƬƦºȇǺǷÂ


Ê ĿÊ ȂǿÂǾǼÌǷÊ DzƦǬÌ ºȇǺÈǴºÈǧƢÅǼȇ®
É É
È È È È É Ì È Ì ÈÌÈ È È
Ê Ŭ¦
È ǂÊ LJƢ
Ǻȇ ÈÌ
“If anyone desires a religion other than Islam, it never will be
accepted of him; and in the Hereafter He will be in the ranks of
those who have lost.” 646 645F

10. al-I’raad (Turning your back to the Deen)

Whosoever turns their back to the Deen, neither studying it,


nor practising it is Kaafir (e.g. when someone deserts the
prayer completely). Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ said:

śǷÊǂÊ ƴǸÌdz¦ǺǷƢ
Ê ċǻʤƢȀºǼÌǟµǂǟÈÌ ¢ċÉĽǾÊďƥ° ©Ƣ
Ê ȇƖÊƥǂǯďɯǺċŲÊ ǶÈǴÌǛÈ¢ǺǷÂ
È ÌÉ È ÈÈ È È È È È É Ì ÈÈ
ÀÈ ȂǸÉ ǬÊ ÈƬǼǷÉ
“Who is more oppressor than the one whom when he recites the
verses (is told the Hukm), and then he turns his back to it. Verily
from those who transgress We shall exact (due) Retribution.” 647 64F

645 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’idah, 5: 51


646 al-Qur’an, Surah aal ‘Imraan, 3: 85
647 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Sajdah, 32: 22

295
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

296
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

APPENDIX 3

Kitaab ul-Taharah:
The Book of Ritual Purity
The Prophet s said,

“Purity is half of the Imaan.” 648

The rules and regulations of personal cleanliness and ritual


purity is essential knowledge for any Muslim. For a new
Muslim or even a newly practising Muslim, it is pertinent to
hurry in studying the Islamic rules of ritual cleanliness,
including those related to bodily grooming (i.e. the matters
of al-Fitrah) and the removal of the big and small ritual
impurities (al-Hadath al-Akbar and al-Hadath al-Asghar).
The following is a summarized article on this topic,
detailing all basic points necessary to maintain ritual purity
according to al-Islam.

al-Fitrah

A’isha g narrated that the Prophet s said,

648 Saheeh al-Muslim

297
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“Ten things are from the Fitrah (maintaining the natural state of
cleanliness): shortening the moustache; leaving the beard; using
Siwaak; sniffing water into the nose (to rinse it); cutting the nails;
washing between the fingers; plucking armpit hairs; shaving pubic
hairs and cleaning the private parts after answering the call of
nature.” 649

x Shortening the moustache regularly is incumbent upon


all Muslim men, particularly if it grows so long that it
protrudes over the lip, potentially coming into contact with
food and drink when eating or drinking.
x Leaving the beard to grow without mutilating, shaving
or excessively shortening it (i.e. shortening it below one fists
length) is the Sunnah of the prophet s. The beard is all the
facial hair that grows along the jaw line, under the chin and
on the cheeks and it is not permitted for any Muslim man to
shave all or any part of it without a Shari’ah permit (e.g.
medical reasons).
x Using Siwaak (a tooth stick) before every prayer is a
ritual act and the Sunnah of the prophet s. It is highly
recommended and the prophet used to stress upon its
importance heavily.
x Sniffing water into the nose and then letting the water
out again (e.g. during ablution and when waking up) in
order to clean the nose regularly is also recommended.
x All Muslims must cut their nails immediately if they
grow over the tips of the fingers. It is not permitted to
deliberately leave the nails to grow long without cutting
them.
x The prophet s stressed the importance of washing the
hands frequently, including to wash between the fingers
properly.

649 Saheeh al-Muslim

298
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
x It is obligatory upon all Muslim men and women to
remove their armpit hairs if they grow long enough to pinch
firmly. It is not permitted to leave them to grow for forty
days without removing them, but they should be removed
more frequently than this if they grow long.
x It is also obligatory upon Muslim men and women to
shave the pubic hairs if they become long. Again, it is
prohibited to allow them to grow for forty days without
removing them, but they should be removed far more
frequently if they grow long enough to pinch before that.
x It is a condition of the purity for both men and women
to clean themselves after answering the call of nature
properly, removing all traces of urine or stool. This will be
further elaborated upon later.
x It is mentioned in another narration that Circumcision is
the tenth matter of Fitrah. It is compulsory upon all Muslim
men to be circumcised.

al-Istinjaa’ wal-Istijmaar
al-Istinjaa’ is washing the private parts after answering the
call of nature. It is obligatory upon all Muslims and is a
condition of the purity. Ibn Ayyash narrated that the
Prophet s went through the graveyards of Madinah and he
heard the voices of two men being punished in their graves.
The Prophet s said,

“They are not being punished for Kabaa’ir (major sins) but their
sins are very big. One of them used not to save himself (clean
himself) from urine and the other used to walk around with
Nameemah (calumnies).”650

650 Saheeh al-Bukhari

299
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
al-Istinjaa’ is performed by men in the case of urine, by first
shaking any excess moisture three times, then using of an
absorbent material such as a rock or tissue three or more
times until no moisture is present (Istijmaar), and then by
washing with water (Istibraar). Women will wash the area
first and then dry it properly afterwards.

In the case of stool, any excess impurity will be removed


with a flat rock/tissue and then absorbent materials will
again be used to clean all moisture until no traces are left
(Istijmaar), then water can be used to wash the area
properly (Istibraar).

If it is not possible to do all of these things (e.g. if there are


no rocks/tissues or water present), it is acceptable to do as
much as he can until he is confident that there is no traces of
impurity left.

Ablution
Muslim Jurists agree that ablution is of three types: ablution
(Wudu’), complete ablution/bathing (Ghusl) and dry
ablution (Tayammum). Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

ńÈ Ê¤ǶÌ ǰÉ ÈȇƾÊ ÌȇÈ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ǿȂ È ƳÉ Â


É ¦
ÌȂ Ǵ
É LjÊ ǣÌ ƢǧÊ̈ Ȑǐ ċ dz¦ ńÈ Ê¤ǶÉƬǸÉǫ¦È̄ ʤ̦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ƢȀÈ ČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
Ì Ì È È È
̦ÂǂÉ Ȁċ ċǗƢÈǧƢÅƦÉǼƳ Ƕ ƬǼ ǯÉ À ʤÂś Ê Ʀ Ǡ ǰ
È dz
Ì ¦ńÈ Ê¤ǶǰÉ ÈǴƳ°È¢ÂǶǰÉ LJÂ Ê £ÉǂÊƥ̦ȂƸLj  Ƿ¦  Ê
Ǫ Êǧ¦ǂǸÌdz¦
É Ì É È È Ì Ì ÉÌÈ Ì É É È È ÈÈ Ì
ǶÉ ÉƬLjÌ ǷÈÈȏÂÈÌ ¢ǖÊ ÊƟƢÈǤÌdz¦ǺÈ Ƿď ǶǰÉ ǼǷċ ƾÆ ƷÈ È ¢ ƢƳ È ÂÈÌ ¢ǂÇ ǨÈ LJȄ
È ÈǴǟÈ ÂÈÌ ¢ȄǓ È ǂÌ Ƿċ ǶÉƬǼǯÉ ÀʤÂÈ
ǶǰÉ ȇƾÊ ÌȇÈ¢ÂÈ ǶÌ ǰÉ ǿȂ Ê ƳȂÊƥ̦ȂƸLjǷƢÈǧƢƦďȈÈǗ¦ƾȈÊǠǏ̦ȂǸǸċ ȈºƬºÈǧ ƢǷ̦Âƾš
É É É È Ì Å Å È É È È È É È ǶÌ ÈǴºÈǧ ƢLjď
Ê
È Ǽdz¦
ÉǾÈƬǸÈ ǠÌ ÊǻǶċ ÊƬÉȈÊdzÂÈ ǶÌ ǯÉǂÈȀċ ÈǘÉȈÊdzƾȇ
É ǂÊÉȇǺǰº Ê Èdz«ÇǂƷǺǷď ǶǰÉ ȈÈǴǟDzǠƴȈÊdzǾËǴdz¦ƾȇ
È ÈÈ Ì Ì È È È Ì È É É ǂÊÉȇƢǷ È ÉǾǼÌǷď
ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǰÉ njÌ ÈƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈdzǶÌ ǰÉ ȈÌÈǴǟÈ

300
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
“O you who believe! When you prepare for prayer, wash your
faces, and your hands (and arms) to the elbows; Rub your heads
(with water); and (wash) your feet to the ankles. If you are in a
state of ceremonial impurity, bathe your whole body. But if you
are ill, or on a journey, or one of you cometh from offices of nature,
or you have been in contact with women, and you find no water,
then take for yourselves clean sand or earth, and rub therewith
your faces and hands, Allah doth not wish to place you in a
difficulty, but to make you clean, and to complete his favour to
you, that you may be grateful.” 651

al-Wudu’
Ablution (Wudu) becomes obligatory (Fardh) upon a person
when the time for prayer has entered or when intending to
do any other act of worship for which ablution is a
prerequisite.

al-Hadath al-Asghar: the small ritual impurity occurs by


the following (i.e. these things will nullify Wudu):
x Any excretion of the penis, vagina or anus. This would
be urine, faeces, prostatic fluid, ejaculation of sperm and
releasing wind.
x Deep sleep that makes a person completely unaware of
his surroundings
x Loss of consciousness
x Touching the sexual organs without any barrier
x Touching an unrelated woman
x Vomiting
x Bleeding

x The following actions do not nullify Wudu:


x Eating meat
x Having doubt if one has released wind or not

651 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Maa’idah, 5: 6

301
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
x Laughing during prayer
x Washing dead person

The obligatory parts of performing Ablution are:


x Intention
This is the desire to please Allah by performing this ritual
act in order to remove the small impurity (i.e. al-Hadath al-
Asghar)
x Washing the face
This involves pouring water from the top of the forehead to
the bottom of the jaw, and from one ear to the other.
x Washing the arms to the elbow
The elbows must be washed
x Wiping the head
This involves wiping the head with the hands, starting from
the front of the head, moving back to the nape of the neck
and then returning the hands to the front.
x Washing the feet and heels
This involves washing the feet to the ankles If the latter
components are not fulfilled this makes one’s ablution void.
The recommended (Mandoob) parts of Wudu are:
x Repeating each wash three times (apart from wiping the
head)
x Beginning each action with the right side
x Rubbing the limbs with water
x Washing the hands to the wrists three times first
x Rinsing the mouth and snuffing water up the nose
before washing the face
x Running one’s fingers through the beard while washing
the face
x Wiping the ears as part of the motion of wiping the head
x Running one’s fingers through the fingers and toes
x Supplication after ablution
Actions that require ablution as a prerequisite include:

302
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
x Any type of ritual prayer
x Circumambulating the Ka’bah
x Reading or touching the Qur’an

x Mentioning the Name of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ


x Going to sleep
x Before performing Ghusl
x Renewing the ablution for each prayer

al-Ghusl
Ghusl means to wash the entire body. It becomes obligatory
upon a person when in a state of ritual big impurity
(Janaabah or al-Hadath al-Akbar) and wishes to fulfil the
commands of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ i.e. the compulsory ritual act of al-
Salah.

al-Hadath al-Akbar: The big ritual impurity occurs by the


8T

following, making al-Ghusl compulsory:


x Discharge of al-Mani (Ejaculation of sperm) while
asleep or awake
x If the sperm is discharged, even without any type of
stimulation
x If one has a wet dream
x If the penis touches (without any barrier) or enters the
vagina whether there was ejaculation or not
x menstruation
x post child-birth bleeding
x Death
x Apostasy

Concerning Ghusl there are two things the Shari’ah


8T

requires:

303
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
x Intention (Niyyah) to please Allah by performing this
ritual act in order to remove the big ritual impurity
x Washing all parts of the body such that water reaches
every hairfor
Actions and part ofa skin
which stateonof
theablution
body. is recommended
Ghusl is to be
(Mandoob) performed in the following manner by both
include:
men and women:
x Wash both hands three times
x Wash the private areas
x Make a complete ablution
x Wash the head
x Pour water over the entire body starting with the right
side first and make sure that water reaches all areas of the
body

Actions that are forbidden to the one with big ritual


impurity include:
x Touching or carrying the Qur’an
x reciting the Qur’an
x staying at the mosque
x Praying Salah
x Circumambulating the Ka’bah

Actions for which Ghusl is recommended are:


x Before the Jumu’ah prayer
x Before Eid prayers
x For washing a corpse
x For Hajj
x A non-Muslim embracing Islam

al-Tayammum
Dry Ablution (Tayammum) literally means ‘aim’ or
‘purpose’. In the Shari’ah terminology it refers to ‘seeking
soil to wipe ones face and hands with the intention of
preparing oneself to pray’.

304
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
It is a permit for a person in extraordinary circumstances
that do not allow him/her to perform Wudu’ or Ghusl
normally. The soil used for Tayammum must be pure soil:
this can be sand or stone. All of the scholars agree that the
soil is that which covers the earth, dirt or otherwise.

Tayammum is only permissible when:


x Water cannot be found to do Wudu’ or Ghusl
x If the water is too cold and may harm the individual
x One is injured or ill such that using water to make
Wudu’ or Ghusl would harm him/her

While in a state of Tayammum one can pray, touch and read


the Qur’an. If safe pure water becomes available however,
al-Tayammum will be nullified and the person will have to
make Wudu’ or Ghusl fully before resuming any ritual acts
(unless the reason for making a dry ablution was illness). In
addition to water becoming available, everything that
nullifies the ablution also nullifies al-Tayammum.

305
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

APPENDIX 4

Kitaab ul-Salaah: The Book of Prayer


Abu Hurairah d reports that the Messenger Muhammad
s said: "The first thing that the people will be called to account
for on the Day of Resurrection will be the prayers. Our Lord will
say to the angels, although He knows better: ‘Look into the Salah
of my servant to see if he observed it perfectly or been negligent in
it’. So if he observed it perfectly it will be recorded to his credit,
but if he had been negligent in it in any way, Allah would say:
‘See if My servant has any supererogatory prayers’. Then if he has
any supererogatory prayers, Allah would say: ‘Make up the
deficiency in My servants obligatory prayer with his
supererogatory prayers’. Thereafter all his actions will be
examined in like manner."652

al-Salah is the main pillar of Islam and one of the most vital
aspects of every Muslims daily life, such that a person who
deserts the prayer completely will leave the fold of Islam
and no longer remain a Muslim.

The Salah becomes compulsory upon every responsible


person as long as the following conditions have been met.

652 Sunan Abu Dawood

306
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
1. Bolough al-Da’wah: There has to be an awareness of
Islam.
2. al-Islam: The individual must be a Muslim.
3. al-Aqil: The individual must be sane.
4. al-Bolough: The individual must be mature (i.e. 15 years
of age or have had a wet dream or menses).
5. Saleem al-Hawas: The individual must have sound
senses.

Similarly, there are further conditions (Shoroot al-Sihhah)


that have to be met in order for the Salah to be valid,
namely:
x Taharah: Purity of the body 653
x To have Wudu’ 654
x To have pure clothes: i.e. for the clothes to be free from
any impurity (Najaasah)
x To be in a pure place: not to be in the toilet or on a place
soiled by impurity (Najaasah)
x (For women) To be pure from the two bloods: i.e. the
blood of menses and post-natal bleeding
x To cover the Awrah 655: for the men, this is from the
navel to the knees and for the women, this is all of the body
except the face and hands.
x To face the Qiblah 656: to stand facing the direction of the
Ka’bah in Makkah, this direction can vary depending on
where you are in the world.
x To have knowledge about the times of Salah
x To have knowledge about the way to perform Salah
x To desert the things which invalidate the Salah
x To have the intention (Niyyah) to perform Salah 657

653 See Appendix 3, ‘Kitaab ul-Taharah: Book of Ritual Purity’


654 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim
655 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim
656 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim
657 Saheeh al-Bukhari

307
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

The cause of Salah (Sabab-as-Salah) is that the time of


Salah must have entered 658. The times of the five
compulsory daily prayers are as follows:
1. Fajr- is from first light up to the beginning of sunrise.
2. Dhuhr- is from midday up to one length of the
shadow 659 (some opinions hold that it should be two
lengths of the shadow).
3. ‘Asr- is from the end of Dhuhr up to the end of sunset.
4. Maghrib- is from sunset until the redness in the sky
clears totally.
5. ‘Ishaa- is from the end of Maghrib until the beginning
of Fajr.

The number of Rak’ah (units) required for the Fardh


(Obligatory) Salah are as follows:
1. 2 Rak’ah at Fajr
2. 4 Rak’ah at Dhuhr
3. 4 Rak’ah at ‘Asr
4. 3 Rak’ah at Maghrib
5. 4 Rak’ah at ‘Ishaa

The Mandoob (Recommended) Salah are as following:


1. 2 Rak’ah Sunnah before the Fardh in Fajr
2. 4 Rak’ah Sunnah before the Fardh in Dhuhr and 2
Rak’ah Sunnah afterwards
3. 4 Rak’ah Sunnah before the Fardh of Asr
4. 2 Rak’ah Sunnah after the Fardh of Maghrib
5. 4 Rak’ah Sunnah before the Fardh of Ishaa and 2 Rak’ah
Sunnah afterwards, followed by the Witr Salah

658Saheeh al-Muslim
659The correct way to determine the shadow length is by placing the hand open,
fingers closed 5cm above floor level. Then if the shadow is no longer under the
hand i.e. has moved to one side completely, Asr has now entered

308
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
How to pray al-Salah
al-Salah is a ritual act that has to be performed in the correct
way that Allah has legislated. This is to pray in the way that
the prophet Muhammad s was taught and prayed during
his lifetime.
The Pillars of Salah (Arkaan as-Salah) have to be performed
for the Salah to be valid. Every pillar is compulsory but not
every compulsory part of the Salah is a pillar. So it is
important to know which actions, if missed or forgotten,
will leave the prayer unfulfilled.

The pillars are as follows:


1. Takbirat ul- Ihram: raising of the hands to the ears,
while standing and saying ‘Allahu Akbar’ at the start of the
prayer. This action will commence the prayer and make
certain actions that invalidate the Salah prohibited such as
eating, talking etc, until the end of the prayer.
2. al-Qiyaam: To stand up if physically possible.
3. Ruku’: The physical action of bowing until the back is
horizontal, while placing both hands on the knees.
4. I’tidal: Standing up straight again after Ruku’ before
going into Sujud
5. Performing the Sujud: The physical action of prostrating
on the ground from the standing position, placing the
forehead, nose, both hands, both knees and the toes of both
feet on the ground at the same time.
6. Sitting up in between the two Sujud: raising the head
and hands from the prostration and remaining sitting for a
moment before performing the next part of the Salah.
7. Performing the second Sujud: The physical action of
going back into prostration from the sitting position.
8. Standing up for the next Rak’ah: Standing up
completely from the prostration in order to commence the
next unit of Salah (Rak’ah). This is performed in the same
way as the first.

309
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
9. First tashahhud: The physical action of sitting down at
the end of second Rak’ah of the prayer in order to recite
certain Dhikr, i.e. after the second prostration mentioned
above as no.7 instead of standing up for the next Rak’ah as
mentioned as no.8.
10. Second tashahhud: The physical action of sitting down
at the end of the final Rak’ah of the prayer (whether it was
the second, third or fourth Rak’ah, depending on which
prayer is being performed), in order to recite certain Dhikr.
11. First Tasleem to the right: The physical action of
turning the face to the right shoulder at the end of the final
Tashahhud. This action will end the prayer and make those
things prohibited by the First Takbeer possible again.
12. Every Rak’ah: Every Rak’ah of the Salah must be
performed for the Salah to be valid.

The Obligations of Salah (Faraa’idh as-Salah)


The Obligations of Salah (Faraa’idh as-Salah) fall into two
categories: Physical and Verbal Obligations (Faraa’idh
Fi’liyyah Wa Faraa’idh Qawliyyah). These are the actions
that must be fulfilled as part of the Salah as a duty. These
include the pillars mentioned previously and have been
included here as step-by-step directions for how to perform
the Salah.

These are:
1. Initial Takbeer: To raise the hands to the ears and say
‘Allahu Akbar’ 660
2. al-Qiyaam: To stand up (unless there is a genuine
Islamic reason not to)

660 Saheeh al-Muslim and Sunan Ibn Majah

310
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
3. To recite Surah al-Faatihah (The Opening) in every
Rak’ah: To recite the first chapter of the Qur’an in Arabic
quietly so that breath can at least be heard leaving the
mouth or loudly if it is a Fajr, Maghrib or ‘Ishaa Salah.661
4. To make Ruku in every Rak’ah: To bow at the
appropriate time in every unit of the prayer i.e. after
reciting from the Qur’an while standing at the start of each
Rak’ah. 662
5. To place the hands clenching the knees during Ruku: d
6. To make Adhkaar (remembrance) while in Ruku: to say
“subhana rabbiyal ‘azeem 663” at least once in Ruku’ 664
7. I’tidal: Standing up straight after Ruku’, before going
into Sujud 665
8. To say ‘sami Allahu liman hamidah’ whilst coming up
from Ruku
9. Tama’neenah: To pause/rest in the above action 666
10. To perform the first Sujud (prostration) 667
11. To perform every Sujud on seven parts of the body:
prostrating on the ground, placing the (1) forehead and
nose, (2) left hand, (3) right hand, (4) left knee, (5) right
knee, (6) left foot and (7) right foot on the ground at the
same time.
12. To make Adhkaar while in Sujud: to say “subhana
rabbiyal A’laa 668” 669
13. To sit in between the two Sujud with the back straight
14. Tama’neenah: To pause/rest in the above action
15. To perform the second Sujud

661 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Saheeh al-Muslim and Sunan al-Bayhaqi


662 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim
663 Which means, ‘Glory be to my Lord, The Mightiest’
664 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim
665 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim
666 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim
667 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim
668 Which means, ‘Glory be to my Lord, The Highest’
669 Musnad Imam Ahmad, Sunan Abu Dawood and Sunan Ibn Majah

311
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
16. To make Adhkaar while in this Sujud: to say “subhana
rabbiyal A’laa 670” 671
17. To stand up for the second Rak’ah: To stand up
completely from the prostration in order to commence the
next unit of Salah (Rak’ah), this is performed in the same
way as the first.
18. To perform the second Rak’ah: To perform the second
unit of the prayer similar to the first but omitting the
Takbirat ul-Ihram
19. To sit (Qa’idah/Jalsah) in the second Rak’ah: sitting
down at the end of second Rak’ah of the prayer in order to
recite certain Dhikr, i.e. after the second prostration
mentioned above as no.15 instead of standing up for the
next Rak’ah as mentioned as no.17. 672
20. To recite the tashahhud in the Qaida of the second
Rak’ah: To recite ‘ash-hadu an laa ilaha illallahu wa ash-
hadu anna muhammadan abduhu wa rasooluhu.’
21. To sit in the Qaida in the last Rak’ah: sitting down at
the end of the final Rak’ah of the prayer (whether it was the
second, third or fourth Rak’ah, depending on which prayer
is being performed), in order to recite certain Dhikr.
22. To recite the tashahhud in the Qaida of the last Rak’ah:
To recite ‘ash-hadu an laa ilaha illallahu wa ash-hadu anna
muhammadan abduhu wa rasooluhu.’
23. To give Tasleem at the end of the prayer to the right:
The physical action of turning the face to the right shoulder
at the end of the final Tashahhud. This action will end the
prayer and make those things prohibited by the First
Takbeer possible again.
24. To say the Tasleem to the right: to say ‘Assalamu
‘alaikum’ while turning the face to the right shoulder

670 Which means, ‘Glory be to my Lord, The Highest’


671 Musnad Imam Ahmad, Sunan Abu Dawood and Sunan Ibn Majah
672 Saheeh al-Bukhari

312
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
25. To do all the actions in the set order: It is obligatory to
perform all these actions in the set order as performed by
the Messenger Muhammad s and not in any other order.

If a pillar (Arkaan) of the Salah is missed it has to be made


up and ‘Sajdah sahoo’ is to be performed. This consists of
two extra Sujud before the Tasleem, performed in the same
way as other Sujud. If a pillar of Salah is missed but not
made up (even if Sajdah sahoo was performed) then the
Salah must be repeated. If a pillar of the Salah is missed and
made up, but no Sajdah sahoo was performed, the Salah is
still valid. To intentionally miss Sajdah sahoo is Makrooh.
The way to make up any pillar is to perform it as soon as
you remember it being missed and then go back to the stage
that you were at.

If a Fardh action or saying is missed out, then one Sajdah


sahoo has to be performed. This consists of one extra Sajdah
before the Tasleem. If a Fardh is missed out but no Sajdah
sahoo is performed then the Salah is still valid. To make up
the missed Fardh is not necessary but to intentionally miss
the Sajdah sahoo is again Makrooh.

There are other aspects of the manner in which the prophet


s performed the prayer which are recommended and
highly rewardable, however failing to perform them,
especially because of ignorance about them, will not affect
the prayer or accumulate any sin.

The Mandoob (Recommended) elements of al-Salah


include:
x To perform the Salah as soon as the time enters

313
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
x To give the Adhaan 673 when praying individually (Abu
Dawood)
x To give the Iqaamah 674 when praying individually
x To recite the Sana: to recite ‘Subhanakallahumma wabi
hamdika wa tabaarakasmuka Walaa ilaaha ghairuk’ 675
immediately after making the takbeerat ul-Ihram
x To recite ‘Bismillah’: To then recite ‘A’udhubillahi
minash-shaytanir rajeem, bismillahir rahmaanir raheem’
before reciting the chapter of al-Faatihah. 676
x To say Ameen loudly after the Imam whilst praying
behind the Imam in the loud prayers i.e. at the end of the
recitation of al-Faatihah 677
x To recite any verse from the Qur’an after al-Faatihah 678
x To make rafa’-yadayn: To raise the hands raised up to
the shoulders or the ears with the palms facing forward
towards the Qiblah after completing the recitation of the
Qur’an and before bowing 679
x To make Takbeer before going down to Ruku’: to say
‘Allahu Akbar’ before bowing. 680

673 al-Adhaan is the call to prayer in Arabic, which is performed by saying, ‘Allahu
Akbar, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, Ash-hadu an laa ilaaha
illallah, Ash-hadu an laa ilaaha illallah, Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan rasoolullah,
Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan rasoolullah, Hayya ‘alas-salaah, Hayya ‘alas-
salaah, Hayya ‘alal-falaah, Hayya ‘alal-falaah, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, laa
ilaaha illallah’
674 al-Iqaamah is announcement of the commencement of the Salah and is

performed by saying, ‘Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar,
Ash-hadu an laa ilaaha illallah, Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan rasoolullah, Hayya
‘alas-salaah, Hayya ‘alal-falaah, Qad qaamatis-salaah, Qad qaamatis-salaah,
Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, laa ilaaha illallah’ immediately before beginning the
prayer.
675 Sunan Abu Dawood
676 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim
677 There are other opinions that differ with this among the schools of thought
678 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim
679 There are other opinions that differ with this among the schools of thought
680 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Saheeh al-Muslim, Sunan Abu Dawood and Sunan al-

Nasaa’ee

314
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
x To say ‘subhana rabiyal ‘azeem’ twice or three times
and to look at the place of Sujud while in the bowing
position (al-Ruku’) 681
x To keep the back straight and the elbows outwards
while in Ruku’
x To make rafa’-yadayn when coming out of Ruku:
raising the hands up to the shoulders or the ears and the
palms facing forward towards the Qiblah while standing up
after the bowing.
x To say ‘rabbana walakal-hamd’ after standing straight
after Ruku and after the saying of ‘sami Allah huliman
hamidah’ 682
x Saying Takbeer while going into Sujud 683
x To go down into Sujud placing the hands on the floor
first and then the knees
x To say ‘subhana rabiyal A’laa’ twice or three times
when in Sujud684
x To make Du’a (supplication) whilst in Sujud
x To join the feet together whilst in Sujud and point the
toes towards the Qiblah
x To say Takbeer when rising up from Sujud to the sitting
position and again when going back down into the second
Sujud 685
x To sit in between the Sujud (Jalsah) with the right foot
above and across the left, with the back straight and looking
in between the knees
x To recite ‘attahiyyaatu lillahi …’ 686 before the
declaration

681 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim


682 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Musnad Imam Ahmad
683 Sunan Abu Dawood and al-Haakim
684 Musnad Imam Ahmad, Sunan Abu Dawood and Sunan Ibn Majah
685 Saheeh al-Bukhari, Saheeh al-Muslim and Sunan Abu Dawood
686 There are a number of supplications that can be recited during this part of the

prayer, one such supplication is to say: ‘Attahiyyaatul mubarakaatus-salawaatut-


tayyibaatu lillahi assalaamu ‘alaika ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa

315
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
x To raise and point the right hand index finger whilst
closing the rest of the hand into a fist position during the
tashahhud. This is done until the end of the second Rak’ah
or until the end of the Tasleem
x To read Du’a after the tashahhud 687
x To say the Tasleem to the left: to turn the head to the left
shoulder and say “Assalamu ‘Alaikum” or “Assalamu
‘alaikum wa rahmatullah”.
There are also certain actions that are disliked when
committed during the prayer.

The Makrooh (Disliked) actions of Salah include:


x To recite a Surah in the first Rak’ah and then to recite a
preceding Surah in the second Rak’ah: i.e. a chapter that
occurs earlier in the Qur’an than the one recited in the
previous unit of prayer.
x To look around during Salah 688
x To pray on clothes or material which is regularly used
as coats, towels, bed sheets etc
x To close the eyes constantly

The Haram (Prohibited) action of Salah is Riyaa’


(showing off in Salah)
This means to pray or lengthen the Salah with the intention
to impress people or hope that people will think highly of
you instead of doing so with the correct and sincere
intention to please Allah exclusively.

barakaatuhu assalaamu ‘alaina wa ‘alaa ‘ibaadillahis-saaliheen ashadu an laa ilaha


illallahu wa ash-hadu anna muhammadan rasulullah’ another common one is to
say, ‘Attahiyyaatu lillahi was-salawaatu wat-tayyibaatu assalaamu ‘alaika
ayyuhan-nabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakaatuhu assalaamu ‘alaina wa ‘alaa
‘ibaadillahis-saaliheen ashadu an laa ilaha illallahu wa ash-hadu anna
muhammadan abduhu wa rasooluhu’
687 Sunan Abu Dawood, Musnad Imam Ahmad and Sunan al-Nasaa’ee
688 Saheeh al-Muslim

316
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
The Shape of the Salah (Hay’atus-Salah) is:
There are other detailed aspects of the way the prophet s
prayed that have been narrated and which we must try our
best to emulate as much as possible, including:
x To raise the thumbs up to the tip of the ears and the
palms facing forward towards the Qiblah on the initial
Takbeer
x To place the hands on the chest 689 whilst standing, right
wrist above the left wrist, pressing on the chest and
gripping the left arm
x To look at the place of Sujud during the whole Salah
except when in Qaida and whilst giving salaam
x To raise and point the right hand index finger whilst
closing the rest of the hand into a fist position at the
beginning of the tashahhud. This is done until the end of
the Tasleem 690
x To supplicate and send peace and blessings upon the
prophet Muhammad s and Ibrahim a while still sitting
down after the tashahhud
x To recite Du’a while still sitting down after the
tashahhud and sending prayers upon the prophet
Muhammad and Ibrahim.
x To give Tasleem at the end to the right and then to the
left
x To say the Tasleem (Assalamu Alaikum) to the right
and then to the left
x If performing third or fourth Rak’ah, stand up after the
tashahhud of the second Rak’ah

There are permits for performing Salah differently in


extraordinary circumstances.

689 There are other opinions that differ with this among the schools of thought
690 There are other opinions that differ with this among the schools of thought

317
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Some permits for the salah include:
x One is allowed to shorten or combine the Salah during a
travelling distance of more than 48 miles one way.
Travelling is considered from one town (a place of trading)
to another town (a place of trading) with an area in between
that has no trading e.g. a motorway.
x It is allowed to pray sitting in a vehicle when it is
raining outside or no other dry area is available or when on
a journey.
x Women are excluded from Salah during menses
x Women are excluded from Salah after giving birth until
the bleeding stops with a maximum of 40 days.

Salah is invalidated when:


x The Awrah is exposed without covering it immediately
x If Najaasah appears on the clothes during the Salah
x Wudu is invalidated (e.g. by passing wind or a nose-
bleed)
x Any of the Pillars (Arkaan) of Salah are omitted

The Witr Salah (Salatul-Witr)


Salatul-Witr is a recommended prayer that consists of
x Two Rak’ah ending with Tasleem as normal,
x Followed by one Rak’ah of Witr, which is performed by
itself with a tashahhud at the end. 691
x After rising from Ruku in the third Rak’ah performed
on its own, it is recommended to sometimes raise the hands
close to the chest with the palms facing towards the body in
the supplication position and reciting Du’a Qunoot (to
recite any other Du’a is Mubah) and then to perform the
rafa’-yadayn before going into Sujud.

There is also an Islamic opinion to pray this prayer by praying three Rak’ah in
691

one go without sitting for any tashahhud in the second Rak’ah.

318
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
The Funeral Salah (Salatul-Janazah)
This is an obligatory Salah that can only be performed in a
congregation.

The Physical Obligations (Faraa’idh Fi’liyyah) include:


x al-Qiyaam: To stand up throughout the prayer (there is
no bowing or prostrating in this prayer)
x To give the Salam to the right

The Verbal Obligations (Faraa’idh Qawliyyah) include:


x To say the initial Takbeer
x To recite al-Faatihah
x To recite the Du’a for the two Prophets692 after a second
Takbeer performed while still standing
x To make Du’a for the deceased after a third Takbeer
x To make Du’a for the Muslims after a fourth Takbeer
x To say the Tasleem to the right

The Late Salah (Salatul-Tahajjud)


This Salah is to be performed after the Witr Salah and after
having had some sleep. It is recommended to perform two
Rak’ah and then two more. Again all the rules for ordinary
Salah apply here.

The topic of al-Salah is a large one and this article is only


intended to be a quick-reference summary and not a
comprehensive or detailed discussion. Although the basic
pillars of the Salah are agreed upon among the scholars of
Islam, there are many differences of opinion about the best
way to perform the prayer and countless ways of
improving ones prayer and establishing al-Khushoo’. 693

Prophet Muhammad and Prophet Ibraheem


692

For a more detailed look at the topic of al-Salah you can refer to the book “al-
693

Khushou” by Sheikh Abu Bilal Al Halabi.

319
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

320
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
@

APPENDIX 5

Kitaab ul-Zakat: Book of Alms


Preventing wealth from circulating is the cause of poverty,
debt and exploitation all around the world. That is why
Islam prohibits stinginess and also the hoarding of wealth
even if you are willing to pay Zakat on your accumulated
riches. Zakat in the Shari'ah, is defined as

'Specified dues taken from a specified wealth or property, after a


specified period of time, within specified rules, and distributed to
specified categories of people.'

Zakat purifies the heart from the detested trait of stinginess


and purifies the wealth through giving out a portion of it. It
also causes the wealth to grow through Allah's blessings.
While regular charity is strongly recommended and
abundantly rewarded by Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ , Zakat is a debt we
owe Him, and must be paid as a result of our belief in Him.

Zakat, as a specific amount, was ordained in Madinah


during the month of Shawwaal, in the second year of
Hijrah. The order to give Zakat is associated with the order
to perform prayers over eighty times in the Qur'an. Allah
ȄdzƢǠƫ says:

321
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

È̈ƢǯÈDŽċdz¦̦ȂÉƫ¡ÂÈ È̈ÈȐǐ
ċ dz¦̦ȂǸȈÊǫÈ¢Â
É È
"And perform the Salat and give the Zakat" 694
1T 1T693F

Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says to His Messenger (saws):

"Of their wealth take aims so that, through it, you may purify
1T

and sanctify them…" 695 1T694F

The order to give Zakat is established numerous times not


only in the Qur'an, but also in the Ahadith of Prophet
Muhammad s. In a Hadith narrated that the Prophet
(saws) said,

"Islam is built on five pillars, testifying that there is none worthy


of worship besides Allah, praying the Salah and paying the Zakat
…" 696 695F

It is also narrated that when the Prophet (saws) sent


Mu'adh to the people of Yemen, he told him,

"...let them know that Allah has ordained on them Zakat, to be


taken from their rich and given to their poor... " 697 69F

Who must pay the Zakat?


Zakat is an obligation on every Muslim, male or female,
minor or adult, sane or insane, who has an amount of
money, called "Nisaab," which has remained in his/her
possession for one full lunar year.

694 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 110


695 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Tawbah, 9: 103
696 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim
697 Saheeh al-Bukhari

322
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
It may be asked, how can children or the mentally insane be
held responsible for paying Zakat? The answer is that they
do not have to pay it themselves. The Zakat is due on their
property and wealth and so their trustee or guardian will
pay the Zakat from their wealth, on their behalf.

al-Nisaab
al-Nisaab is the minimum amount of money, property and
other wealth which is subject to Zakat. If the individual has
less than this amount, then he is exempt from paying Zakat.
The Nisaab is 20 dinars of gold (each dinar is 4.25 grams),
which is equivalent to $1124 or £750 (based on recent
market gold prices).

What types of wealth are subject to Zakat?


Gold, silver, money, livestock, agricultural products,
articles of merchandise, and trade inventories are subject to
Zakat. Zakat is calculated based on the total amount of
wealth owned at the end of the lunar year and not only the
Nisaab. Thus, the wealth subject to Zakat is the total
amount that meets or exceeds the Nisaab.

How do I pay Zakat on my business?


If it is a Halal business, then one should take an inventory
every lunar year. Add to it the money/wealth one owns
and then subtract the money/wealth one owes. Pay two
and a half percent (2.5 %) of the result as Zakat. Note:
Fixtures, shelves, machines installed in the factory, and
business cars are not subject to Zakat. However, if the
business entails car or machinery sale, then they would be
subject to Zakat.

Is Zakat due on jewellery?

323
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Women's jewellery is not subject to Zakat unless they are
items of business. The scholars have agreed that jewellery
made of precious stones or metals, other than gold or silver,
is not subject to Zakat. Ash-Shi'bi, Tawoos, Maalik, Ash
Shafi’i, and Ahmad are in agreement on the above opinion.
They have drawn their evidence from a narration by Imam
Maalik that A’isha (Ra) looked after her orphaned nieces
who used to wear Jewellery and she did not pay Zakat on
the jewellery. Imam Maalik also narrated that 'Abdullah
Ibn 'Umar d used to give his daughters and female
servants jewellery made of gold and he did not pay Zakat
on them.

How is the Zakat year (Hawl) determined?


The Zakat year (Hawl) is one lunar year starting from the
time one's wealth reaches the Nisaab. If the wealth drops
below the Nisaab any time during the year, one should stop
counting days and start again the day the wealth reaches
the Nisaab.

If the total amount has remained equal to or above the


Nisaab for one whole lunar year, then Zakat is due on this
wealth at a rate of two and a half percent (2.5 %) of the total
amount of wealth owned at the end of the year.

Who is entitled to receive the Zakat money?


Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ has specified eight categories of people eligible
for Zakat.

324
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
"Alms are for the poor, the needy, the employees who administer
the funds, those whose hearts have been recently reconciled to the
Truth, those in bondage, those in debt, in the cause of Allah, and
the wayfarer, (thus it is ) ordained by Allah, and Allah is most
knowledgeable, most wise." 698

Based on this ayah, the ways of spending Zakat funds can


be classified as follows:

1. For the poor (Fuqaraa') who do not have enough to


take care of their basic needs
2. For the needy (Masaakeen) who have nothing.
3. For those employed to administer the funds by the
State (Aamileena ‘alayhaa). An individual may not employ
himself as an administrator of Zakat.
4. For those who are close to accepting Islam (Mu’allafati
Quloobuhum). This category can only be applied in an
Islamic State.
5. For freeing a Muslim person from slavery (Fir Riqaab).
6. For those who are in debt (Ghaarimeen).
7. For Jihad (Fi Sabeelillah 699).
8. For the wayfarer (Ibn-is-Sabeel) who is stranded in a
strange area without the financial ability to return home,
Zakat could be used to assist their return.

It is preferable that Zakat be paid to the poor and the needy


among the relatives first.

Who are not allowed to receive Zakat?

698al-Qur’an, Surah al-Tawbah, 9: 60


699Note: Whenever the term "Fi Sabeelillah (in the path of Allah), is associated
with spending (Infaaq), it means Jihad. It does not mean to spend anywhere one
interprets to be the path of Allah (swt) (e.g. schools and Masaajid etc.). If this was
the case, then mentioning categories would become meaningless.

325
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
There are categories of people who are not eligible to
receive Zakat. They include the rich who have enough to
support themselves and the healthy that are capable of
earning their own living unless they cannot find a job or
their job does not provide enough to support themselves
and their family. An authentic Hadith was narrated about
these two people, in which the Prophet s said,

"Alms are not to be given to the rich or to the well-built." 700

The term "well-built" conveys the meaning that one is able


to work and support oneself. In addition, Zakat cannot be
paid to one's dependants, which includes the wife, the
parents, grandparents, children, and grandchildren.

And lastly, Zakat cannot be paid to a non-Muslim.

What if I have a debt?


Debts are usually of two types:
a) Due to be paid back in the immediate future, and
b) Long-term repayment arrangements.

If the debt is due in the very near future at a time of paying


Zakat, this debt can be excluded from the amount on which
Zakat is due. However, if the debt is being paid back as
instalments, say every month or every year, then the
amount that has been paid back over the previous lunar
year is subtracted from the total income in the process of
calculating Zakat.

Can taxes be considered as Zakat or as an equivalent


instead of Zakat?
No. For a number of reasons:

700 Sunan Abu Dawood

326
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
1) The avenues for spending Zakat funds in Islam have
been clearly defined in the above mentioned ayah.
2) Zakat is paid only to Muslims.
3) The portion of the tax spent on projects for the poor is
not precisely known, since other projects are funded from
the same pool of tax money.
4) Zakat is an act of worship ('Ibaadah), whereas tax is
not.

Is Zakat due on my interest, stocks and bonds?


Paying Zakat in these matters is irrelevant. All of these
financial instruments are prohibited (Haram) in Islam.
Along with earning money, you may be earning yourself a
place in Hellfire.

What if I have not paid my Zakat in previous years?


Zakat is considered a debt that we owe Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ and
should be paid when it is due without any delay. If a
person is supposed to pay Zakat and he/she neglected to
pay it for years with or without a legitimate reason, then
the whole amount of Zakat that was not given should be
paid immediately after calculating it precisely. Moreover, if
he/she had no legitimate reason for being late to pay Zakat,
he/she should repent and ask Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ for forgiveness.

What if there is no Islamic State to collect the Zakat?


You have to pay Zakat whether there is an Islamic State or
not. Zakat is like Salat; it is a duty in all places and at all
times.

Can someone distribute my Zakat on my behalf?


Yes. However they cannot deduct from your Zakat
anything for him/herself, unless they are themselves
eligible for other reasons (e.g. poverty) and they informed
you about it.

327
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

Can a Masjid spend from the Zakat money on itself?


No. The Zakat is distributed only to the eight categories
mentioned in Surah at-Tawbah and the Masjid is not one of
them. The Masjid can distribute the Zakat but cannot use it.

Zakat is a ritual act and a purification of the wealth and


soul. It is compulsory upon all Muslims and deserting it has
been compared to deserting the Salah (i.e. disbelief). It is
essential, both for our own Imaan and character as well as
for the needy, that people pay all the Zakat that is due on
their wealth correctly and promptly and that they calculate
it accurately according to the Islamic rules. Undoubtedly,
this is impossible without seeking knowledge about the
basic Islamic rules of Zakat. I pray that Allah keeps us
constant in our obedience to Him ȄdzƢǠƫ and gives us success
in this life and the hereafter.

328
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

APPENDIX 6

Kitaab ul-Siyaam: The Book of Fasting

Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ revealed the ayah:

ǺǷÊ Ǻȇ Ê ċdz¦ȄÈǴǟƤÊƬǯÉ ƢǸǯÈ ¿ƢȈǐ


ǀ ď dz¦ Ƕ ǰ
É ȈÈǴǟ Ƥ ÊƬǯÉ ̦ȂÉǼǷ¡ǺȇǀÊ ċdz¦ƢȀČºȇÈ¢Ƣȇ
È È È È ÉÈ É ÌÈ È È È È È
ÀÈ ȂǬÉ ºċƬºÈƫǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈdzǶÌ ǰÉ ÊǴƦ̺Èǫ
"O you who believe! Fasting is prescribed to you as it was
prescribed to those before you, that you may learn self-
restraint," 701 70F

Upon the revelation of this verse, fasting in the month of


Ramadhan became obligatory upon all Muslims. Another
ayah of the Qur’an that emphasises this obligation is:

701 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 183

329
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Ç ÈǼºďȈºƥ²Ƣċ ÊÊ Ê ċdz¦ÀÈ ƢǔǷ°ǂȀNj
ǺÈ Ƿď ©Ƣ È È Ê ǼǴďdzÃƾÅ ǿ É ÀÉ ¡ǂÌ ǬÉ Ìdz¦ǾȈǧ¾ÈDŽÊ ǻÉ¢Ä È ǀ È ÈÈ É Ì È
Ê È ǸÈǧÀƢ Ê ÈǫǂǨÉ Ìdz¦Â ÃƾÈ ŮÌ ¦
Å ǂÊ Ƿ
Ƣǔȇ È ÀÈ ƢǯÈ ǺǷÈÂÈ ÉǾǸÌ ǐ Ì njdz¦ǶÉ ǰÉ ǼǷƾÈ ȀÊ NjǺ
É ÈȈǴÌ ºÈǧǂÈȀċ È Ì È É
Ê
ƾȇÉ ǂÊÉȇÈȏÂÈ ǂÈLjÌ ÉȈÌdz¦ǶÉ ǰÉ ÊƥÉǾËǴdz¦ƾȇÉ ǂÊÉȇǂÈƻÉ È ¢¿ƢÇ ċȇÈ¢ǺÌ Ƿď Æ̈ ƾċ ǠÈǧǂÇ ǨÈ LJȄ
È ÈǴǟ È ÂÈÌ ¢
ǶÌ ǰÉ ċǴǠÈ ÈdzÂÈ ǶÌ ǯÉ ¦ƾÈ ǿƢ
È ǷȄ Ǵ
È ǟ ǾËǴdz¦ ̦
 ǂ ºƦ
ď ǰ
È ƬÊdzÂÈ̈ ƾċ ÊǠÌdz¦̦ȂÉǴǸÊ ǰÌ ƬÊdzÂǂLjǠÌdz¦ǶǰÉ Êƥ
È È È É ÉÈ É È ÈÌ É É
ÀÈ ÂǂÉ ǰÉ njÌ Èƫ
"Ramadhan is the month in which we sent down the Qur’an, as a
guide to mankind, also clear (signs) for guidance and judgment
(between right and wrong). So every one of you who is present (at
his home) during the month should spend it in fasting, but if any
one is ill, or on a journey, the prescribed period (should be made
up) by days later. Allah intends every facility for you; He does
not want to put you to difficulties. (He wants you) to complete
the prescribed period, and glorify Him in that he has guided you:
and perchance you shall be grateful."702 701F

The Messenger Muhammad s used to fast in the Month of


Ashoorah (i.e. Muharram) when he s was in Makkah as
narrated by al-Bukhari. Then he continued fasting and
ordered the Muslims to fast in al-Madinah. He later on
made it Mandoob (recommended) rather than an obligation
(Fardh). Also, Imam Ahmad in his Musnad narrated that
the Messenger Muhammad s used to fast three days in
every month upon arriving in al-Madinah.

Virtues of Fasting

702 al-Qur’an, Surah al-Baqarah, 2: 185

330
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Since fasting is an act of worship between the slave and the
Creator and no one knows about it but Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ , the
reward is not as any reward for normal acts of worship.
The only one who knows about the reward is Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ .
The Messenger Muhammad s, narrating from Allah, said,

"Every act taken by the son of Adam is done for him except
fasting, it is for Me and I make the reward." 703
702F

Fasting is a shield that protects the fasting person from


sinning, disobedience and bad language. The Messenger
Muhammad s said,

"Fasting is a shield. Thus while fasting you must not use foul
language or act like those of ignorance (screaming, attacking
others etc), or speak loudly." 704
703F

Furthermore, a fasting Muslim is ordered not to retaliate if


someone hurts him. The Messenger Muhammad s said,

"And if somebody fights him or curses him he should say I am


fasting, twice." 705
704F

It is strange that the smell of the mouth of the person who


is fasting is disliked by the people but greatly liked by
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ . The Messenger Muhammad s said,

"By the one who has my soul in his hands, the smell of the mouth
of the fasting person is better for Allah than the smell of musk." 706
705F

703 Saheeh al-Bukhari


704 Saheeh al-Bukhari
705 Saheeh al-Bukhari
706 Saheeh al-Bukhari

331
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Furthermore, Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ blesses those who fast and
honours them so much that He ȄdzƢǠƫ has made a special
gate in al-Jannah. No-one else uses this gate but them. The
Messenger Muhammad s said,

"There is a gate in al-Jannah called Ar-Rayyan which those who


fast enter from it. Once they enter from it, it is closed, and
nobody else enters it."

For sure the Month of Ramadhan is the best of months.


Worship in this month is more rewarding than in other
months. It is narrated that upon the arrival of this month,

"The gates of Jannah and the Heavens are opened. The gates of
Hell are closed and the devils are chained." 707
706F

Chaining the devils means stopping the source of evil.


Thus, it is no wonder that many people return to Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ
in this month after going astray.

It is enough incentive for the Muslims to hear the following


Hadith to rush into obedience of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ ,

"Whoever fasts in the Month of Ramadhan purely because of his


faith and sincerity, all of his/her previous sins will be
forgiven." 708 70F

707 Saheeh al-Bukhari


708 Saheeh al-Bukhari

332
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
However, forgiveness has two conditions. We have to pay
close attention to the saying of the Messenger Muhammad
s when he s says, "…Purely because of faith and
sincerity…" It is these two conditions that differentiate
between a regular habit and an act of worship. Thus, the
one who fasts as a matter of habit or without sincerity,
his/her fasting will be of no good. The Messenger
Muhammad s said,

"Whosoever does not give up saying and acting upon falsehood,


Allah is in no need for him/her to abandon his/her food." 709

On the other hand, there are glad tidings for those who fast
out of sincerity. The Messenger Muhammad s said,

"There are two occasions for the fasting person where he/she will
be happy. He/she will be happy when breaking the fast and will be
happy when he/she meets his/her Lord." 710

The start and end of Ramadhan


The Month of Ramadhan is the ninth month of the Islamic
calendar, which is based on the lunar cycle. As such,
Ramadhan begins and ends by the sighting of the new
moon. The moon can be sighted by all people and
consequently the beginning and the end of the months can
be known by all. And the Messenger Muhammad s taught
us how to know when the month begins and when it ends.
He also taught us what to do in the case that we do not see
the moon. The Messenger Muhammad s said,

"Do not fast until you see the moon, and do not break fast until
you see it." 711

709 Saheeh al-Bukhari


710 Saheeh al-Bukhari

333
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

In another narration the Messenger Muhammad s said:

"If you see it (moon) fast and if you see it break fast (and the
moon). But, if it can’t be seen, then calculate for it."

Also, the Messenger s said,

"The month is twenty nine nights. Thus, do not fast until you see
it. But, if it is not visible, then complete the month as thirty."

In addition, it is narrated in a Saheeh Hadith that Ibn Umar


said that the Messenger Muhammad s said,

“People were trying to see the moon and I told the Messenger s
that I saw it. So he s started fasting and ordered the people to
start fasting.” 712

This Hadith teaches us that one person sighting the moon is


sufficient for everyone to start fasting for the Month of
Ramadhan.

However, there is a disagreement among Muslims about


whether the sighting of the moon in one region obligates
Muslims in other regions to fast or not. The Hanafi, Maliki
and Hanbali Schools of Thought say that if the moon is
sighted in one region, then all Muslims in all regions must
fast. The Shafi’i School of Thought, on the other hand, says
that sighting of the moon in one region is sufficient for that
region and not for others.

711 Saheeh al-Bukhari


712 al-Daaraqutni and Sunan Abu Dawood

334
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
The correct opinion is that one sighting is sufficient for all
Muslims to fast and break fast. This is regardless to where
the sighting of the moon occurred. This is due to the
Hadith,

"Fast for seeing it, and break fast for seeing it."

The phrase ‘for seeing it’ is general for any sighting in any
region. Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ knows best.

How to fast
Contrary to the timing of the month, the acts of worship in
a day are dependent on the sun. Therefore, we abstain from
food, drink and sexual intercourse from Fajr till sunset.

Intention (Niyyah) is a requirement for fasting as the


intention, indeed, differentiates from an act of habit or an
accident. For example, the person who abstains from food,
drink and sexual intercourse from Fajr till sunset for health
reasons rather than for worshipping Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ is not
considered to be fasting Islamically and consequently will
not be rewarded by Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ .

Therefore, the person who wants to fast must have the pure
intention for doing that action only to please Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ .
Contrary to the common misunderstanding, the intention
(Niyyah) need not be said by the tongue, for the intention is
an act of the heart. Moreover, the intention must be settled
in the heart before Fajr. It is narrated that the Messenger
Muhammad s said,

335
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
"Whoever did not intend to fast from night time, he/she has no
fast (not accepted)." 713

So the heart must be set on fasting the next day. Waking up


for Suhoor is also sufficient to be considered as an
intention.

The meal of Suhoor is Sunnah and recommended. The


Messenger Muhammad s said,

"Have Suhoor, for in Suhoor there is blessing." 714

It is also preferred to delay Suhoor because of the saying of


the Messenger Muhammad s,

"My Ummah will be in good condition as long as they delay


Suhoor and rush in breaking fast."715

In addition, Suhoor is what differentiates our fast from that


of the people of the book. The Messenger s said,

"The difference between our fast and that of the People of the Book
is the meal of Suhoor."716

Once the fasting Muslim has just left his/her food and
drink for the sake of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ he/she should not curse,
use foul language, harm people or talk nonsense. Thus, the
fasting individual should keep him/herself busy with the
remembrance of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ , reading Qur’an and attending
sessions of Knowledge.

713 Sunan al-Tirmidhi and Sunan al-Nasaa’ee


714 Saheeh al-Muslim
715 Musnad Imam Ahmad
716 Saheeh al-Muslim

336
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah

However, it is natural for the human being to make


mistakes and even sin, for human beings are created weak
and imperfect as Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ says,

"And man was created weak"

And consequently the fasting Muslim can make a mistake


by forgetfully eating or drinking. In this case he/she is not
sinning. This is because of the saying of the Messenger
Muhammad s,

"Allah has forgiven mistakes, forgetfulness and what is due to


compulsion from my Ummah."

Therefore, the fast for that person is still valid as the


Messenger Muhammad s said,

"If he forgets and eats and drinks, then he should complete his
fast. It was Allah who fed him and gave him the drink." 717
716F

As for the person who is overcome by his/her desires and


thus breaks fast deliberately, he/she has committed a great
sin. If he/she breaks fast by sexual intercourse, then he
must make it up as explained in the following Hadith,

717 Saheeh al-Bukhari

337
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
"Abu Hurairah d said, ‘While sitting with the Messenger of
Allah s a man came and said, ‘O Messenger of Allah, I have
destroyed myself and destroyed my family also.’ ‘He s said,
‘What is the matter?’ He said, ‘I had sex with my wife in
Ramadhan.’ The Messenger of Allah s asked, ‘Do you have a
neck (slave) to free.’ He said, ‘No.’ He s said, ‘can you fast two
months consecutively?’ He said, ‘No.’ He s said, ‘Can you feed
sixty poor people? He said, ‘No.’ after a while a branch of dates
was brought to the Messenger s. He s said, ‘Where is the
questioner?’ He said, ‘Here I am.’ He s said, ‘Take this and give
it as charity.’ He said, ‘To someone poorer than me, O Messenger
of Allah? By Allah, there is no family poorer than my family.’
The Messenger s laughed till his molar teeth could be seen and
said, ‘Feed it to your family." 718

This is with regard to sexual intercourse but anything less


than intercourse from intimacy between husband and wife
is permissible as it is narrated that A’isha g said that the
Messenger s used to kiss and touch while fasting719.

It is also permissible to have sexual intercourse after sunset


and delay Ghusl till after Fajr as A’isha g said that the
Messenger s used to take Ghusl from Janaabah after Fajr
in Ramadan and continue to fast720.

In addition, it is allowed for the fasting person to rinse the


mouth (if some water enters the mouth by mistake it is still
valid), take a bath, wear perfume, use Kohl and use
Miswak.

718 Saheeh al-Bukhari


719 Saheeh al-Bukhari
720 Saheeh al-Bukhari

338
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Permits not to fast
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ has permitted us to break fast whilst travelling
and in sickness on the condition that we make it up at a
later date as:

"And for those who are sick or travelling, then (the prescribed
period) should be made up on other days."

This is by the mercy of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ . However, if the traveller


finds himself/herself able to fast and prefers to do so, that
is also allowed. It is narrated that Hamzah bin Amru said
to the Messenger s,

"Should I fast while travelling?’ (He used to fast often). He s


said, ‘If you wish, fast and if you wish, break fast." 721
720F

Also, breaking fast is only allowed in the travelling that is


permissible not that which is Haram (e.g. travelling to spy
on Muslims or to commit fornication etc). Some individuals
may assume it is better not to break fast nowadays when
travelling is easier. For those individuals we recite the
Ayah,

"And your Lord is not forgetful."

The Islamic Laws are for all times and places and thus there
is no room for us to make rules from our own minds or
desires while we have clear and true guidance from Allah
ȄdzƢǠƫ .

721 Saheeh al-Bukhari

339
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
In the case of Jihad however, the Messenger s used to
obligate his companions to break their fast when they were
about to meet the enemy. The Messenger Muhammad s
said,

"You are meeting your enemy tomorrow and breaking fast will
make you stronger, so break your fasts."

Fasting whilst sick will only delay its recovery or worsen it;
therefore, one is permitted to break the fast for medical
reasons. But the one whose illness is not affected by fasting
is not legitimately excused from fasting.

Women who are menstruating or who have post-childbirth


bleeding are obligated to break their fasts until they become
pure again as the Messenger s said,

"Is it not that she does not fast or pray during her menstruation
period?" 722

In addition, if a woman is pregnant or is breast-feeding and


she thinks she and the baby will suffer if she fasts, or she
merely feels hardship in fasting, then she can break fast but
must make up the missed days. The Messenger
Muhammad s said,

"Allah takes away half of the Salah from the traveller, the breast-
feeding women and the pregnant women." 723

722 Saheeh al-Bukhari


723 Sunan Abu Dawood

340
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
With regards to the elderly and those who are terminally
ill, they do not have to make up the days that they have
missed as they are unable to do so. Nonetheless, they have
to feed one poor person as Bukhari narrated about the
action of Anas regarding similar circumstances.

Salat ul-Taraweeh
Salat-ul-Taraweeh is an important feature of Ramadhan as
the Messenger Muhammad s encouraged the people to
perform these special prayers as he s said,

“Whoever prays during the nights of Ramadhan (Taraweeh) with


a firm belief and hoping for reward, all his previous sins will be
forgiven." 724

In conclusion, Ramadhan is a training period to remove our


desires of the Dunyaa and to increase our Taqwaa. The
fulfilment of our obligations should not be restricted to just
one month and must be continued throughout the rest of
the year. The only way we will progress forward and attain
victory as an Ummah is if we perform all our obligations as
Muslims at all times with the sincere intention to please
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ alone.

724 Saheeh al-Bukhari and Saheeh al-Muslim

341
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
@

GLOSSARY

The following is a glossary of Arabic and complex English


words used in this book. It is not intended to be a
dictionary and some words may have additional meanings
not mentioned here, particularly Arabic words. This
glossary however, is intended primarily to help readers
understand the words relevant to the discussion of this
book in the proper context and so explanations have been
summarized with that purpose in mind.

Tips for using the glossary:

(i) If you cannot find the word you are looking for, try
searching for the same word with “Al-“ prefixed to it.

(ii) If you cannot find a word starting with a vowel, try


searching for the same word with an apostrophe prefixed
to it.

(iii) Try searching for the same word with an alternate


spelling e.g. Omar instead of Umar.

342
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
‘Asabiyyah – Nationalism, companions and one of the
racism, patriotism, greatest examples and role
tribalism and all other models for women. Allah
prohibited forms of revealed 11 verses of the
partisan. Qur’an in Surah al-Noor
‘Asr – The mid-afternoon purifying her from any
prayer, prayed when the accusation or attack.
sun declines towards the Aashoorah – The tenth day of
west and the shadows are a Muharram.
full length (or two lengths Abdullah ibn Abbas – A
for some schools of companion of the prophet s
thought). and scholar. He was given
‘Awrah – The parts of the the title ‘Translator of the
body that people are Qur’an (Turjuman ul Qur’an)
obliged to cover in front of and the Mayor of Tafseer,
others. because of his incredible
‘Iddah – Waiting period for knowledge of the Qur’an and
divorced or widowed its interpretation. The
women in which sexual prophet made a specific
relationship, marriage and supplication for him that
other things are forbidden. Allah gives him knowledge
‘Isa ibn Maryam – A of the interpretation of the
prophet of Allah, who was Qur’an.
born without any father, Abdullah Ibn Amr ibn al ‘Aas
also known as Jesus son of – One of the knowledgeable
Mary. companions of the prophet s
A’isha g – A’isha bint Abi who memorized the Qur’an
Bakr was the most beloved and used to recite it.
wife of the Messenger Abdullah ibn Mas’ood – One
Muhammad s and the of the first believers and
daughter of the best of the companions of the prophet s
companions, Abu Bakr al- who believed at a young age
Siddeeq d. She was one of and grew to be one of the
the most knowledgeable greatest scholars of Islam.

343
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Abdullah ibn Omar – The prophet s. He was
son of Umar ibn al-Khattab nicknamed Abu Hurairah,
and a knowledgeable which means the father of a
scholar and companion of kitten, because he used to
the prophet s. look after cats.
Abu Bakr al-Siddeeq – The Abu Musa al-Ash’ari – A
best man ever to walk the famous scholar, Mufti and
earth besides the prophets companion of the Prophet s.
and messengers. He was Abu Sa’eed al-Khudree – A
the closest friend and companion of the prophet.
companion of the prophet Adam a – The first man and
s and the narrations prophet created by Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ.
testifying to his character He was sixty cubits tall and
and status are lived for a thousand years
overwhelming. He was and mankind since then has
nicknamed al-Siddeeq continued to decrease in
because he believed in the height and life span. He was
prophet s without expelled from Jannah after he
wavering, even when all and his wife Hawwaa (Eve)
others disbelieved him. were tricked into eating from
Abu Bakrah – A companion the forbidden tree.
of the prophet s. Adhaan – call to prayer
Abu Dardaa’ – A Ahl al-Dhikr – People of
companion of the prophet Remembrance, which are the
s renowned for his people of knowledge or
knowledge and Islamic scholars.
understanding of the Ahl al-Kitaab – People of the
Islamic rules. scriptures, namely the Jews,
Abu Dharr – A companion Christians and Sabians. They
of the Prophet s. are people who were given
scriptures in the past before
Abu Hurairah – A
the coming of Muhammad s
companion who
memorized and narrated and so believe in some
the most Ahadith about the previous prophets. However,

344
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
unless they believe in the be covered from other people.
prophet Muhammad s Alameen – The worlds or all of
after he has arrived, they mankind and the jinn.
will still go to hellfire as al-Baraa’ ibn Aazib – A
disbelievers. famous companion of the
Ahl al-Sunnah wal-Jama’ah Prophet s.
– The People of Sunnah al-Birr – Good deeds and
and Jama’ah are the righteousness
prophet Muhammad s Ali ibn Abi Talib – One of the
and his companions f, most knowledgeable
and those who follow their companions of the prophet
path and believe in Islam s. He was also the first
according their same cousin and son-in-law of the
understanding. They are prophet s. He married
called people of Sunnah Fatimah, the prophet’s s
because they stick closely daughter and all the
to the example of the descendants of the Messenger
prophet s and they are s are from his children from
called people of al-Jama’ah Fatimah.
because they stick closely al-Izhaar ul-Deen – Prevailing
to the example of the of the religion of Islam until it
companions and as such is dominant over all other
they are united in beliefs ways of life.
and opinions wherever Allah – The one and only god,
they are in the world, whom there is none worthy
despite have never met of worship, obedience or
each other. submission besides Him ȄdzƢǠƫ.
Akhlaaq – Islamic He is The Creator and
personality and character. Sustainer of all that is the
Al-‘Aleem – The All- universe and has no need for
Knowing, one of the names anything or anyone, He does
and attributes of Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ. not beget and is not begotten
al-‘Awrah – The private and there is nothing similar
parts of a person that must to Him.

345
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
al-Lawh ul-Mahfooz – The of mercy towards the
preserved tablet. This is the believers in the hereafter
record in which the fate specifically, allowing them
and destiny of all people into Jannah (Paradise).
and Jinn has been written al-Rahman – see al-Raheem.
from the start of the al-Rami – Missile weapons i.e.
creation. any form of shooting
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen weapon, whether a sling,
bil-Dharoorah – What is bow and arrow, guns, rockets
known from the Deen (i.e. or even throwing a stone.
religion of Islam) by al-Sabireen – Those who are
necessity. patient and persevere in their
al-Masaakeen – Needy obedience, enduring any
people who have nothing hardship or suffering
to provide for themselves. unwaveringly.
al-Mughirah ibn Shu’bah – al-Shirk – Polytheism, the act
A companion of the of associating partners with
Prophet s. Allah, whether by attributing
al-Muttaqoon – The pious the functions, rights or
people, i.e. those who have descriptions of Allah to any
al-Taqwaa (fear of Allah other thing or being, or by
that prevents them from claiming that Allah shares his
sinning). functions, rights, names or
al-Quwwah – power and attributes with any other
strength, the prophet s being or thing. This is the
said that the strength is in worst crime and
missile weapons. unforgiveable sin possible
al-Raheem – The most and the one who dies without
merciful, Allah is al- repenting from this sin will
Rahman and al-Raheem, inevitably enter hellfire
al-Rahman is His attribute forever.
of mercy to all mankind in al-Tashaa’um – Pessimism.
this life, despite their al-Tawheed al-Baatinah – All
disbelief and transgression. hidden actions of worship
al-Raheem is His attribute done sincerely and

346
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
exclusively to please Allah the earth e.g. the weather.
i.e. those performed by the Aqeedah – Decisive and
heart. certain belief based on
al-Tawheed al-Zaahirah – explicit and authentic
All apparent actions of evidences.
worship done sincerely Awliyaa’ – friends or allies. Is
and exclusively to please sometimes used in reference
Allah i.e. those performed to those close to Allah and so
by the tongue and the considered the friends of
limbs. Allah, but in reality all
al-Teerah – superstitions believers are the friends of
and omens. Allah.
Amaanah – A trust i.e. Ayah – Verse of the Qur’an.
something entrusted to a Ayyub a – A prophet of
person to look after. Allah, also known as Job.
Ameer – Leader. Badr – (i) The full moon (ii)
Anas bin Maalik – A the first major battle fought
companion of the prophet by the prophet Muhammad
s and the last surviving s and his companions f
member of the prophet’s s against the Makkans.
close companions. Bani An-Nadir – A Jewish
Andaad – False gods that tribe that existed in the time
are loved for their sake the of the prophet s.
way the believers love Bani Israel – The descendants
Allah exclusively. of Ya’qoob (Jacob) whose
Angels – Creatures, created name is also Isra’eel. They are
by Allah from light, who the Jews.
obey Allah’s every Barakah – Blessings from
command and never Allah.
disobey Him ȄdzƢǠƫ. They Ba'th – The resurrection on
continuously worship and the Day of Judgment.
glorify Him and carry out Bay’ al-Gharar – Trade by
tasks set by Allah to deception.
maintain the functions of Bay’ah – Oath of allegiance.

347
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Bedouins – The nomadic s.
Arab tribes that live in the Du’a – Supplication or prayer.
deserts of Arabia. Dunyaa – this temporary
Christians – Followers of world that we live in.
the Christian faith, who Faatihah – the opening
claim that Jesus a was the chapter of the Qur’an.
son of God, or even that he Fahishah – Any unlawful
a was God Himself. This sexual act or related things
is a Kufr belief and they are such as pornography,
disbelievers (Kuffar) in adultery, sexual swear words
Islam. etc.
Da’wah – Inviting and Fajr – The dawn prayer,
calling people to Islam. prayed between the first light
Dar – A domain or state of dawn and the start of the
Dar of Hijrah – The Domain sunrise.
of Emigration; one of the Fardh – Obligation or
titles given to Madinah and compulsory action, such that
the Islamic state because a person is sinful for
people emigrate to it from neglecting it and rewarded
non-Islamic lands. for performing it.
Dawood a – A prophet of Fasiq - Sinner
Allah, also known as Fatawaa (pl.) – Fatwa (sing.)
David. Islamic verdicts derived from
Deen – Way of life i.e. a divine evidences, given by an
belief that people practice Islamic scholar in answer to a
and fight to defend or question.
propagate. Fatwa – see Fatawaa
Dinar – The measurement Fiqh – Understanding of the
of gold currency employed Qur’an and Sunnah about the
by the prophet s. One divine rules related to our
actions.
Dinar is 4.25g of gold.
Fitrah – (i) Natural disposition
Dirham – The measurement
on which people were
of silver currency
created. This includes the
employed by the prophet
instinct to worship only

348
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Allah, attraction to the attributed to the prophet s
opposite gender and to fear concerning what he in turn
death etc. (ii) instinctive has narrated from Allah.
acts of cleanliness e.g. Hajj – The ritual act of
cutting nails, trimming the pilgrimage to Makkah,
moustache etc. obligatory upon every
Ghaib – Unseen matters capable Muslim to perform at
which nobody but Allah least once in their lives.
can have knowledge of Halal – Permitted or legal.
except if He revealed it to Haleem – The one who has
them (e.g. future events). forbearance i.e. controls
Gheerah – chivalry and his/herself in anger.
protectiveness towards Haq – (i) The truth. (ii) A right.
female relatives e.g. wives, Haram – Prohibited or illegal.
daughters, mothers, sisters Things can be prohibited to
etc. benefit from such as alcohol
Ghusl – Ritual act of and actions can be prohibited
cleanliness involving such that a person is sinful
washing all parts of the for committing it and
body with water with the rewarded for avoid it.
intention of removing the Harith ibn Ash’ari – A
big ritual impurity. companion of the prophet s.
Hadath al Akbar – Big Hasad – Envy
ritual impurity requiring Hasan – Good, often used in
Ghusl to remove. reference to classification of
Hadath al Asghar – Small Ahadith, Hasan being good
ritual impurity requiring and is generally accepted, but
Wudu’ to remove. not as authentic as a
Hadith – A report or narration classed as Saheeh.
narration, usually about a Inauthentic or weak
saying, action or consent of narrations are not accepted in
the prophet s or his Islamic jurisprudence.
companions. Hasan Ibn Ali – A companion
Hadith Qudsi – A report or and grandson of the prophet
narration that has been

349
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
s. He is the son of Ali ibn Allah.
Abi Talib d and Fatimah Hudhaifa ibn al-Yamaan – A
bint Muhammad g. companion of the prophet s
Hayaa' – Shyness or and a narrator of many
modesty. Ahadith.
Hellfire – The everlasting Hukm al-Shar’ee – Divine rule
punishment in the legislated by Allah in the
hereafter reserved for those Qur’an and Sunnah.
who disbelieve in and Hypocrisy – see Nifaaq
associate partners with Ibn Abbas – see Abdullah ibn
Allah ȄdzƢǠƫ. The hellfire is Abbas
Ibrahim a – A prophet of
seven levels, the shallowest
of which is reserved for Allah, also known as
temporarily punishing Abraham. The prophet
disobedient believers Muhammad s was a
before they go to Jannah. descendant of Ibrahim a as
Hijrah – Emigration. were the Jews and Christians.
Hind bint 'Utbah g – A Ihsan – Worshipping Allah in
companion of the prophet the best way as if we are
s. She is the wife of Abu seeing Him ȄdzƢǠƫ in front of us.
Sufyan d, both she and Ijtihaad – Exhausting utmost
her husband used to effort to derive and verify
mistreat the prophet s Islamic rules from the divine
evidences for matters that are
before embracing Islam
not already explicitly
after the conquest of
detailed. In order to make
Makkah.
Ijtihaad, the person must
Hisaab – Account. The
have the necessary tools and
divine account on the day
knowledge of the Arabic
of judgement will be when
language and sciences of the
all the deeds of people will
Qur’an, Hadith and Usul.
be brought forth and
Ikhlaas – Sincerity; to target
counted.
nothing but the pleasure of
Hud a – A prophet of
Allah by an action and not

350
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
the pleasure of other prevalent. It is prohibited to
people or fame or rule a country by any other
reputation etc. system.
Imaan – Belief in Allah, His Israfeel – An angel who will
books, His angels, His blow the trumpet to
messengers, the divine fate announce the last hour and
and destiny in the heart, the commencement of the
testifying to that with the day of judgement.
tongue and acting Isti’aanah – Seeking help or
accordingly with the limbs. refuge. Making Isti’aanah to
Imam – Leader or ruler. other than Allah is Shirk.
Injeel – Gospel revealed to Istighaatha – Appealing for
the prophet ‘Isa a (Jesus). help and aid. Making
Iqamat-as-Salat – Istighaathah to other than
Establishing the prayer. Allah is Shirk.
Ishaa – The night prayer Istihlaal – Making lawful
obligatory upon all what Allah has made
Muslims, performed after unlawful, which is an act of
the night has fallen and all Shirk Akbar and apostasy.
redness has disappeared Istijmaar – Using absorbent
from the sky and before the stones to clean the private
first light of dawn. parts after using the toilet.
Islam – Submission to Allah Istinjaa’ – Washing the
exclusively, following Him private parts to remove traces
through obedience to His of urine and stool after going
revelation and to the toilet.
disassociation from Shirk Jabir ibn Abdullah – A
and its people. companion of the prophet s.
Islamic state – An Islamic Jahiliyyah – Ignorance, the
state is one that governs companions often used to
the people exclusively by refer to their lives before the
the Shari’ah of Islam. advent of Islam as ‘the days
Where the sovereignty is of Jahiliyyah’
for none but Allah and no Jama’ah – Group or collective
single man-made law is body headed by a leader.

351
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Jameel – Beautiful desires, commanding good
Janaabah – State of ritual and forbidding evil and
impurity e.g. after seeking knowledge have also
intercourse or a wet dream. been described as a form of
Jannah – Everlasting Jihad.
paradise reserved for the Jilbaab – A plain, loose,
believers in the hereafter. barrel-shaped dress that is
Jews – The descendants of worn from the neck to the
the prophet Ya’qoob a feet by women over their
and those chosen by Allah normal clothes when entering
to receive many prophets, any public place as an Islamic
each succeeding another duty.
until they were sent Isa Jinn – Creatures created by
(Jesus) a whom they Allah from fire. They cannot
rejected. Those among the be seen by humans, though
Jews who refuse to they can see us and can
recognize the prophethood possess people and perform
of Muhammad s are incredible feats that are
impossible for people. They
disbelievers and are
have freewill like humans
destined for hellfire.
and there are believers and
Jibreel – The angel
disbelievers among them.
entrusted by Allah to
They will be accounted,
guard the revelation and
rewarded and/or punished
take down the books of
like humans on the day of
Allah to the prophets. Also
judgement.
known as Gabriel.
Jizyah – A tax paid by non-
Jihad – Jihad is defined as
muslim citizens of an Islamic
‘Exhausting utmost effort
state in return for the
fighting the disbelievers in
protection, welfare and
order to make the word of
covenant offered to them by
Allah the highest.’ This can
the state.
be physical, financial,
Jubn – Cowardice, such that a
verbal and by the heart.
person disobeys Allah out of
Struggling against one’s
fear for people or other

352
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
worldly things. generations i.e. all
Junub – Big ritual impurity generations that came after
that occurs as a result of the prophet s and his
sexual intercourse, companions.
ejaculation, menses or Khalifah – The ruler of an
post-natal bleeding. Islamic state, who is elected
Ka’bah – The first house to rule and govern the affairs
built for the worship of of people according to the
Allah by Ibrahim in laws of Allah as revealed to
Makkah. It is the direction the prophet Muhammad s.
of prayer for all Muslims Khawaarij – The first sect to
around the world. arise in the history of Islam.
Kaafir (sing.) – (pl. Kuffar) They rose during the rule of
A disbeliever in Islam Imam Ali ibn Abi Talib d,
and/or in the final
because of a dispute that
prophethood of the
occurred among the Sahabah,
Messenger Muhammad s.
which was solved by the
Kaahin – A fortune-teller. arbitration of Ali d and
Kahaanah – Fortunetelling.
Mu’awiyah d to Abu Musa
Kalimah – A word or
sentence, usually used in al-Ash’ari and Amru ibn al-
reference to the testimony ‘aas. They claimed that those
that ‘there is none worthy companions were
of worship besides disbelievers, claiming that
Allah…’ they sought an arbiter other
Karamaat – Amazing feats than Allah and rose as rebels
performed by Allah to against the rule of Ali d and
support pious people, were fought against by the
these are different to Muslims until they relented.
miracles (Mu’jizaat) in that Khawf – Fear.
they are not for the Khimar – A headscarf worn by
purpose of proving Muslim women in public,
prophethood and do not covering all of their hair,
come with a challenge. necks and chests. It is
Khalaf – Succeeding compulsory upon all women

353
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
to wear a Khimar in public Makkah and where they
or in front of foreign men. established the first Islamic
Khushoo’ – Ritual fear state.
during any ritual acts, Maghrib – The obligatory
particularly the Salah. sunset prayer, prayed
Kiraman Katibeen – The between the sunset and
recording angels that write complete nightfall.
down the good and bad Magic – Magic is understood
deeds of the people. in Islam to be the use of Jinn
Kohl – a form of eyeliner by people, for any purpose.
used as make-up or Whether they are used to
medicine. harm people or benefit them,
Kuffar – see Kaafir any contact with the Jinn is
Kufr – Disbelief in Islam or prohibited in Islam.
the prophet Muhammad Mahram – A person that is
s. prohibited for marriage. This
Layyin – A gentle person term is also used to refer to
Lut a – A prophet of Allah male relatives that act a
who fought against chaperones or guardians for
homosexuality in Sodom them during travel or other
and Gomorrah. Also needs.
known as Lot Makrooh – Disliked action.
Ma’roof – Good deeds The indecisive request of the
according to the divine legislator upon the
evidences i.e. any responsible person not to do
rewardable actions that a thing. A person is rewarded
Allah has commanded us for abstaining from this form
to do. of action but is not sinful or
Maal ul Gholool – Wealth dispraised if he happens to
stolen from the booty. do it.
Madinah – City, the City of Malik - The angel of hellfire
the prophet Muhammad s Malik ul Mawt - The angel of
death
in Hijaz, where the
Mandoob – Recommended
Muslims emigrated to from
actions, such that if a person

354
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
performs it, they are coming with a divine
rewarded but they are not unbeatable challenge to
punished for neglecting it. mankind, sent in order to
Mani’ – prevention, i.e. a prove the prophethood of a
matter that prevents an messenger or prophet and to
Islamic rule from taking increase the belief of the
effect or being performed believers.
e.g. impurity prevents Mu’min – A believer in Islam,
prayer. who testifies to and
Masjid – Place of worship practicing his belief.
for Muslims to worship Muhajireen – The emigrants.
Allah exclusively and Usually referring specifically
where the prayer is prayed to those Muslims that
in congregation five times believed in Islam before the
every day. emigration of the prophet
Messenger – Men chosen by Muhammad s from Makkah
Allah to receive revelation to Madinah.
and convey a new message Muhammad s – The name of
from Allah to the people. the final Messenger of Allah,
Messiah – al-Maseeh, i.e. sent as the leader and seal of
‘Isa ibn Maryam (Jesus son the prophets. Allah revealed
of Mary), the false messiah the Qur’an to him s and
al-Maseeh al-Dajjal is one
sent him as a mercy and
of the signs of the final
messenger to all of mankind.
hour whose name is ‘Isa
Muharram – (i) Prohibited (ii)
ibn Dawood.
the name of the first month of
Mika’il – The name of one
the Islamic calendar.
of the angels.
Mujoon – Places of
Mu’adh ibn Jabal – A
disobedience, which people
companion of the prophet.
attend to commit sins e.g.
Mu’jizah (sing.) – (pl.
pubs, night clubs etc.
Mu’jizaat) miracle, an
Munafiq – Hypocrite, one who
extraordinary matter
shows Islam in his/her
performed with the
apparent sayings and actions
permission of Allah,

355
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
but conceals disbelief Nifaaq – Hypocrisy, Nifaaq is
(Kufr) in his/her heart. two types, (i) the big Nifaaq
Munkar – (i) Any bad deed which is the hypocrisy of
as defined by the Shari’ah. people who disbelieve in
i.e. anything that has been Islam but pretend to be
prohibited by Allah Muslims. It is impossible for
whether Haram or any human to recognize these
Makrooh. (ii) the name of people in this life unless they
one of two angels that will commit acts of apostasy. (ii)
question every soul in the the small Nifaaq is the
graves. hypocrisy of those Muslims
Mushrikeen (pl.) – (sing. who do some of the actions
Mushrik) Polytheists, any attributed to hypocrites but
people who worship other that does not take a person
than Allah or associate out of the fold of Islam e.g.
partners with him. See also lying, breaking promises,
al-Shirk. betraying trusts and
Muslim – The believer in covenants etc.
the Deen of al-Islam. Nisaab – Minimum amount of
Muwahhid (masc.) - (Fem. wealth, which obliges a
Muwahhidah) – One who person to pay Zakat. A
submits to, worships, person with total wealth
follows and obeys none but below this amount (85g gold)
Allah and does not or who does not have this
associate partners with amount for a complete year is
Him in any matter. not obliged to pay Zakat on
Najaasah - Impurity his/her wealth.
Nakir – The name of one of Niyyah – Intention
two angels that will Nu’man bin basher – A
question every soul in the companion of the Prophet
graves. Nuh a – One of the first
Nameemah – Spreading Messengers of Allah sent to
calumnies or rumours that the first people to associate
spread discord between partners with Allah, also
people. known as Noah. His people

356
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
were destroyed with a that will happen to people
flood and only he was and the world.
saved along with a few Qalb – Heart
believers and pairs of every Qiblah – The direction that
animal who sought refuge Muslims face when praying,
in a boat built by Nuh a i.e. towards the Ka’bah in
under Allah’s instruction. Makkah.
Omar bin al-Khattab – One Qisaas – Retribution, the rule
of the closest companions of ‘an eye for an eye’
of the Prophet s and the employed by a Shari’ah court
second Khalifah. He was for some types of crimes.
nicknamed al-Farooq Qiyaamah – Resurrection, the
because of his strength and day of Qiyaamah is the day
understanding about what that all people will rise from
is the truth and falsehood. their graves and travel to the
People of the Book - see Ahl place of judgement.
al-Kitaab Qudsi – see Hadith Qudsi
Pharaoh – The rulers of Qunoot – Du’a recited at the
ancient Egypt were called end of a Salah, usually in
pharaohs, however in this times of crisis or during Witr
book, it is usually in Salah.
reference to the Pharaoh Qur’an – The final book and
that persecuted Musa and message sent to mankind by
the Jews or in reference to Allah. It is the word of Allah
other rulers who behave in revealed to His slave
a similar manner. Muhammad s in the Arabic
Prophet – A man chosen by language, it is worship when
Allah to receive revelation recited and is written in the
and convey it to the Uthmani script by the
people. consensus of the companions.
Qadhaa – Divine destiny of Rafeeq – Kind and gentle
all our actions and Rajaa’ - Hope
destination in the hereafter Rak’ah – A unit of prayer that
i.e. paradise or hellfire. includes (i) standing, reciting
Qadr – Divine fate of all Faatihah, bowing, two

357
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
prostrations and sitting in Rukhsah – A permit given by
between and sometimes Allah to override an Islamic
sitting for a tashahhud ruling because of and limited
(reciting the supplication to specific circumstances.
“Attahiyaatu …”). Ruku’ – The ritual act of
Ramadhan – The tenth bowing.
month of the Islamic Sa’d ibn Abi Waqqas – A
calendar in which, all companion of the prophet s.
Muslims are obliged to fast Sa’eed ibn Zaid – A
if capable. companion of the prophet.
Ribaa – usury i.e. any form Sadaqah – charitable
of added benefit received donations
as a result of giving a loan. Safiyyah bint Huyyay g –
It is also used in the One of the wives of the
Shari’ah to refer to any prophet Muhammad s and
trade transaction
the daughter of the chief of
prohibited in Islam.
the Jewish tribe of Banu
Ridwan – (i) Pleasure e.g.
Qurayzah.
Ridwan Allah means the
Sahaabiyaat – the female
pleasure of Allah. (ii) The
companions of the prophets
name of an angel.
i.e. all women who saw the
Rifq – Kindness or
prophet Muhammad s and
gentleness.
Riyaa’ – Showing off i.e. died while still believing in
doing an action in the hope Islam.
that people will see him Sahabah (pl.) – (sing. Sahabi)
and think or speak well Companions of the prophet
about him. Muhammad s. (i) those who
Rizq – Provision. Anything saw the prophet and died
that a person benefits from, while still believing in Islam
whether wealth, his home, are all companions (ii) those
his wife or his food, is his who accompanied him for
provision (Rizq) and has over a year and fought
been provided for him by alongside him in one or two
none other than Allah. battles are considered close

358
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
companions and prayer.
considered to be of a Salatul Jumu’ah –
higher status. Congregational Friday
Sahabi – See Sahabah prayer.
Saheeh – Authentic, used in Salih a – The name of a
reference to the prophet of Allah.
authenticity of Ahadeeth School of thought – (Madhab)
(narrations). Inauthentic or compilation of works by
weak narrations are not scholars that follow the
accepted in Islamic juristic foundations of a
jurisprudence. particular scholar or Imam.
Sahl bin Sa'd – A Shafi’i – Imam Muhammad
companion of the prophet ibn Idrees al-Shafi’i was one
s. of the most famous scholars
Salaf – predecessors. al- of the early generations of
Salaf al-Saalih are the pious Islam.
predecessors, specifically Shaheed – Martyr, someone
the companions of the who dies in the way of Allah
prophet s and the 2nd and or in another way that will
3rd generations of Muslims. allow them to enter paradise
Salam – (i) Peace (ii) the without accountability.
Islamic greeting Shari’ah – The Islamic law
“Assalamu ‘Alaikum” used derived from the Qur’an and
by Muslims to greet each Sunnah.
other. Shaytaan – Satan or the devil.
Salat – The daily prayers, Sheikh Muhammad ibn Abdul
prayed five times a day as Wahhab – A scholar and
an obligation upon all reviver in Islamic history that
Muslims. Salah includes spoke strongly against the
Takbeer, standing, innovations and deviation
recitation of Surah al- from the path of the prophet
Faatihah, bowing, and his companions that was
prostrating, tashahhud and prevalent in his time, and
Tasleem. indeed continues to exist
Salatul Janazah – Funeral today.

359
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
Shirk al-Akbar – The big the following day.
Shirk. An act of associating Sujud – Prostration. The ritual
partners with Allah that act of kneeling on the knees
will take a person out of and placing the head on the
the fold of Islam. ground. Prostration requires
Shirk al-Asghar – The small that the forehead, nose,
Shirk. This is a lesser form hands, feet and knees all
of associating partners touch the ground at once.
with Allah that does not Sunnah – The example of the
take a person out of the prophet Muhammad s [NB:
fold of Islam such as the word Sunnah has many
praying with the intention meanings, but this is the most
of showing off. This is also common meaning].
called Shirk al-Khafi or Surah – Chapter of the Qur’an.
Shirk al-Saraa’ir. Ta’weel – Interpretation,
Shirk al-Khafi – Hidden going to a metaphoric
Shirk. See Shirk Asghar. meaning instead of the
Shirk al-Saraa'ir – Hidden apparent meaning of a word
or Secret Shirk. See Shirk or phrase, doing so without a
Asghar. divine evidence is a serious
Shukr – Gratefulness or distortion of the revelation.
Thankfulness. Ta’weez – Seeking refuge, also
Siwaak – Toothstick used to used in reference to certain
clean the teeth before talismans or charms worn by
prayers. A highly some people to seek
recommended action and protection or cure.
the Sunnah of the prophet Tabarruj – Beautifying or
s. decorating yourself.
Siyaam – Fasting. The ritual Tabayyun – Verification e.g. of
act of abstaining from food news about other people.
and sexual intimacy during Tafweedh – Leaving a decision
daylight hours. to Allah without making a
Suhoor – Waking up before stand either way (a form of
dawn to eat something saying “I don’t know”) e.g.
before beginning a fast in saying, “maybe Allah has a

360
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
hand and maybe he e.g. claiming Allah is similar
doesn’t, I will leave it to to the creation in the way
Allah.” some non-muslims picture
Taghoot – Anything that is god as an old white-bearded
worshipped, obeyed or man, this is an act of disbelief.
followed instead of Allah. Tashree’ – Legislation,
Taharah – Ritual purity deciding that something is
Takbeer – Saying “Allahu lawful or unlawful and/or
Akbar (Allah is The prescribing a reward or
Greatest)” punishment accordingly. The
Tamaa’im (pl.) – Talismans, right to do so belongs only to
charms worn by people for Allah.
protection against the evil Tasleem – Saying “Assalamu
eye, bad luck and similar ‘Alaikum Wa Rahmatullah”
superstitions. Wearing at the end of the Salah.
such things is a form of Tathabbut – Verification
Shirk. Tathbeet – Affirmation of your
Tamtheel – (i) acting (ii) belief in a matter e.g. an
mutilating dead bodies (iii) attribute of Allah.
Making Allah comparable Tawbah - Repentance
to the creation. Tawakkul – Relying and
Taqwaa – Piety or fear of trusting totally and
Allah that prevents a exclusively on Allah.
person from disobeying Tawheed – Exclusivity to
Him. Almighty Allah in all of his
Tasbeeh – Saying “Subhan rights, including His right to
Allah (Glory be to Allah)” be worshipped, obeyed and
Tashahhud – The followed exclusively and for
supplication said during all His actions, functions,
the sitting at the end of the names and attributes to be
second and last unit of attributed to Him exclusively.
Salah starting “Attahiyaatu Tawraat – (or Torah) the
…”. divine scriptures revealed to
Tashbeeh - Making Musa a. This book in its
similarity between things original form is unavailable

361
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
today but Muslims believe permissible things because of
that the existing versions of a doubt about its lawfulness.
the Tawraat have been Witr – Odd number, also
distorted. refers to the final
Tayammum – Dry ablution recommended prayer of the
using sand or dust when night that is of an odd
water is unavailable (e.g. number of rak’ah (units).
on a journey through the Wudu’ – The ritual act of
desert), it is performed by washing the face, arms, hair
touching sand and then and feet with water with the
rubbing the face and arms intention to remove the
with the intention of minor ritual impurity.
removing the small ritual Yameen al-Ghamoos – Giving
impurity. a false oath.
Ubay ibn Ka’b – One of the Yazeed bin Husaib bin Aslami
most knowledgeable – A companion d of the
scholars and companions Prophet s .
of the prophet s. Zaboor – The divine scripture
Ulamaa' – Islamic Scholars revealed to Dawood a, also
Umm Salamah g – The known as the Psalms. This
name of one of the wives of book is not available in its
the prophet Muhammad unadulterated form.
s. Zaid ibn Khalid – A
Ummah – Nation. The companion of the Prophet.
Muslim Ummah is a single Zakat – An obligatory ritual
united nation undivided act of annually donating 2.5%
by race, colour or of all saved wealth for those
language, united only by people who have a minimum
their beliefs. amount of wealth (80g of
'Uqba bin 'Amr – A gold).
companion of the prophet Zihaar – A prohibited form of
Muhammad s. divorce that was practiced
Wara' – Fearing Allah by before the advent of Islam,
abstaining from where a husband says to his

362
al-Ma’loom min al-Deen bil-Dharoorah
wife “You are forbidden to sun has passed its highest
me like the back of my point and before the shadows
mother.” reach one full length (or two
Zinaa – Unlawful sexual lengths for some schools of
intercourse with any thought).
person that is not married Zulm – Oppression, i.e. taking
to you or is not a lawful or withholding the rights of
concubine. other people without any
Zuhr – The obligatory noon Shari’ah permit.
prayer, prayed after the

363
Rejecting the Taghoot
Rejecting the Taghoot
By Shaikh Abdullah Faisal

Believing in ALLAH is not enough:


--you MUST practice the other part of the Shahadah which is to reject the taghoot

What is the definition of taghoot?


--different scholars have different definitions but they’re saying the same thing
--Taghoot is anything which is worshipped instead of ALLAH (man-made isms and schisms)

Jabir ibn Abdullah said they are: soothsayers, fortune-tellers and the palm-readers

Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyyah said taghoot is:


--anything that causes you to exceed the limits ordained by ALLAH swt is taghoot

To serve Allah tala, you do it w/ 3 things: heart, limbs and tongue


--your Ibaadah can be apostated by those three: heart, limbs and tongue
--if you declare w/ your tongue a declaration [“the Qur'an is corrupt”], you have apostated

Dodgy aqeedah: if you apostate w/ your limbs, you don't need to legitimize your action
--man slept w/ his step-mother and the Rasool (saws) sent someone to kill him
--the man's property was confiscated (he died as a murtad)
--black magic, also = he does kufr akbar and doesn't need to legit it w/ his tongue

Do not marry those [women] whom your fathers married, except what has already occurred.
Indeed, it was an immorality and hateful [to Allah] and was evil as a way. (4:22)

--you can apostate by having doubts in your heart, or saying the Qur'an is corrupt,
--or by doing major kufr w/ your limbs
--haraam is either minor kufr or major kufr
--we only make takfir if it's major kufr

And We certainly sent into every nation a messenger, [saying], "Worship Allah and avoid Taghut." And among them were
those whom Allah guided, and among them were those upon whom error was [deservedly] decreed. So proceed through
the earth and observe how was the end of the deniers. (16:36)

WHAT ARE THE TYPES OF TAGHOOT:


1. Worship of false deities
--Buddha is taghoot but Isa is not taghoot
--because to be classified as taghoot you know must people worship you AND
--agree for them to worship you (Isa didn’t agree to this)
--the Barelvis worshiped Muhammad (saws) but he was not seeking to be worshipped

2. Icon of a false religion


--Mother Theresa was an icon of Catholicism
--kuffar media gave her coverage of being a saint so she caused millions to go to their graves:
--believing (a falsehood) Isa was God
--she hid behind charity and used it to spread their false faith

But those who disbelieved - their deeds are like a mirage in a lowland which a thirsty one thinks is water until,
when he comes to it, he finds it is nothing but finds Allah before Him, and He will pay him in full his due; and
Allah is swift in account. (4:39)

--Louis Farrakhan is a taghoot because he is an icon / stalwart of a false religion


--even if you make up your own religion, you’re taghoot

3. The false religion, itself

There shall be no compulsion in [acceptance of] the religion. The right course has become clear from the
wrong. So whoever disbelieves in Taghut and believes in Allah has grasped the most trustworthy handhold
with no break in it. And Allah is Hearing and Knowing. (2:256)

--any doctrine that takes you away from tawheed is taghoot and the religion, itself

4. False judges in the courthouses


--you're not allowed to go to these judges for judgments
--if you have Shariah in a Muslim country but there is a corrupt man,
--taking bribes to pass dodgy fatwas: he is taghoot

Have you not seen those who claim to have believed in what was revealed to you, [O Muhammad], and what
was revealed before you? They wish to refer legislation to Taghut, while they were commanded to reject it;
and Satan wishes to lead them far astray. (4:60)

--these judges will pick on one race of people (they are racist)
--Shariah means you use zakah system to uproot poverty from society
--don't marginalize it to cut off heads and hands (the kuffar news media portrays it as one thing)
--they drive fear in the hearts of people
--Shariah4Belgium, Shariah4Australia, Shariah4NewZealand:
--the kuffar feel a shockwave in their society from these organizations

--Asmaa cooked horsemeat for the Rasool (saws) so in Islam, we eat it (its halal)

MUSLIMS COMMIT THIS CRIME BUT THEY DON'T KNOW IT... it is:
--rejecting and ignoring tawheed

When Shaikh Faisal says 99% of people in a country have a false belief, it is the fault of their Imams
--these people often have never even been taught tawheed or al walaa wal baraa
--or even Tawheed Hakimiyya (some call it Shaikh Faisal's tawheed)

Muhammad Ibrahim (the teacher of bin Baz) said:


--Tawheed Hakimiyya is the twin half of Tawheed Ibadah
--fiqh ul waqi = these people never heard about this, either

Everyone is teaching you to believe in Allah (swt)


but no one is teaching you to reject the taghoot

--to believe in ALLAH doesn’t make you anyone special


-- Abu Jahl believed in ALLAH (commander of the pagans)
--he prayed for victory against Muhammad (saws)
--your Shahadah has TWO parts -- negation and affirmation

There shall be no compulsion in [acceptance of] the religion. The right course has become clear from the
wrong. So whoever disbelieves in Taghut and believes in Allah has grasped the most trustworthy handhold
with no break in it. And Allah is Hearing and Knowing. (2:256)

--therefore believing in ALLAH is nothing special: you must reject the taghoot

5. Kaafir army and the armies of the apostate regimes


--Ghadaffi, Mubarak, Australian and British armies = taghoot
--Sadaam Hussein lost the war again the US:
--they didn't have an Islamic army because they were Baathists (Arab Socialism)
--Syria is the same as Iraq w/ Arab Socialism
--Ghadaffi might be hung the way Hussein was .... so why is he disgraced? Taghoot!
--Mubarak's personal wealth is est. to be $80 billion USD
--US gave him $3 mil a year for signing peace treaty w/ Israel

Mad Dogs of the Middle East:


http://www.islampolicy.com/2011/03/shaikh-faisal-mad-dogs-of-middle-east.html

--So honor / iza came to Muslims from Allah 'tala and we're not to seek it from anyone else
--Muhammad (saws) was not even a dictator: he gave his "opinion" on matters
--Only Allah 'tala is our dictator

Allah is al-Jabbar = one and only legitimate dictator

Those who believe fight in the cause of Allah , and those who disbelieve fight in the cause of Taghut. So fight
against the allies of Satan. Indeed, the plot of Satan has ever been weak. (4:76)

Sheik Yusuf al-Qaradawi, (Muslim Brotherhood) is thought to pass fatwa allowing Muslims
--to fight alongside kuffar for their purposes
--fight and die for Allah (tala) not democracy
--only die for: La ilaha il Allah, Muhammad-ur-Rasool-Allah

Jabron Hashmi:
http://www.stararticle.com/article_111794_Pakistani-Muslim-dies-for-British-Army-in-Afghanistan.html
A Barelvis is a kaafir
--in their community, tawheed is not taught
--they are not taught kufr bit taghoot
--the topic of tawheed is not taught neither is taught to Deobandi

6. Man-made isms and schisms


--you can not be a male-chauvinist or a woman's liberator
--men and women are garments for each other

They are clothing for you and you are clothing for them. Allah knows that you used to deceive yourselves, so
He accepted your repentance and forgave you. (2:187)

--married couples are to provide for each other, as clothing in winter or from the heat of the sun
--if you're stressed in the marriage, then run away and divorce:
--the aim and objective of your marriage was not met
--so why be in a marriage that causes stress for you?

And of His signs is that He created for you from yourselves mates that you may find tranquility in them; and
He placed between you affection and mercy. Indeed in that are signs for a people who give thought. (30:21)

--you should have tranquility in your home;


--if there’s no love/affection or no mercy: you are in the wrong marriage!!!

Hadith: The prophet said: "Four things bring one joy: a righteous wife, a spacious house, a pious neighbor and
a comfortable riding animal." (Reported by Al-Hakim, Abu-Nu`aym and Al-Bayhaqi)

--you need a righteous wife in your marriage


--don't live in poverty (Umar said "poverty leads to kufr")
--Shaikh Faisal gave a speech in Pretoria but his driver's license to drive was expired so:
--not to cause Shaikh to be late, he paid a bribe to the police
--In Pretoria, they told him that he is the 1st Shaikh not to preach poverty
--don't make rich Muslims feel guilty

Don't tell Muslimahs to stay home and not be educated


--yet you want a female specialist when it's needed for your family?
--kuffar institutions, such as NATO Illuminati, Free Masons are taghoot
--you can't join an organization that hates what Allah (swt) has revealed
--you can join an organization w/ Jews and Christians but only if they do work
--to help people (counseling and such)

Indeed, those who reverted back [to disbelief] after guidance had become clear to them - Satan enticed them
and prolonged hope for them.

That is because they said to those who disliked what Allah sent down, "We will obey you in part of the
matter." And Allah knows what they conceal. (47:25, 26)

7. The kaafir institutions: (The UN, NATO, and IMF)

8. The kaafir governments and the apostate regimes

So do not fear the people but fear Me, and do not exchange My verses for a small price. And whoever does not
judge by what Allah has revealed - then it is those who are the disbelievers. (5:44)

--they are oppressive

And whoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed - then it is those who are the wrongdoers. (5:45)

And whoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed - then it is those who are the defiantly disobedient.
(5:47)

--the kuffar will allow zina with many women but not nikah with 2 women
--they get paranoid, as they are control freaks
--these kuffar governments allow what Allah (swt) has said is haraam
--these governments want you to use credit cards so they can tell what you bought, where AND when
--to control you

THE TAGHOOT WILL NEVER LET YOU BE FREE


--these people are hypocrites
--they kill people at home, too,
--they kill freedom at home, too
--they will let me you taghoot but not an angel in their country

In the time of Lut:


--they didn't like righteous people around them

But the answer of his people was only that they said, "Evict them from your city! Indeed, they are men who
keep themselves pure." (7:82)

--they teach you that homosexuality is normal


--they can refuse you to stay in their country if you don't respect their "values"

Indeed, they who disbelieved among the People of the Scripture and the polytheists will be in the fire of Hell,
abiding eternally therein. Those are the worst of creatures. (98:6)

Then We return him to the lowest of the low, (95:5)

--the UK government tries to take away iza (honor) but only Allah (tala) can do that

And to Allah belongs [all] honor, and to His Messenger, and to the believers, but the hypocrites do not know.
(63:8)

--they practice mind control and education systems


--they want to brainwash you w/ repetition - constant
--"weapons of mass destruction" is an example of their repetition

KUFFAR SUBLIMINAL MESSAGES


--they use movies and cartoons to subliminally get to your children
--movies such as PRETTY WOMEN glorify prostitution
--movies such as BROKE-BACK MOUNTAINS .... this movie glorifies homosexuality
--the taghoot uses sports as "unaware" societies to divert your attention
--biggest religion in Europe is: soccer
--they fear a FREE THINKING MIND

--say to the taghoot: “your days are numbered”


--while Islam is sleeping, we will promote rand Islam, such as Sufism ....
--setting colleges up to train the Imams themselves
--they don't want the Imams who studied in Saudi or Egypt
--they remove Tafseer Surah Muhammad and Surah Tauba

EXAMPLE

Indeed, they who disbelieved among the People of the Scripture and the polytheists will be in the fire of Hell,
abiding eternally therein. Those are the worst of creatures. (98:6)

--the think tanks of the kuffar studied and said if you want to contain Islam, promote Sufism
--they are panicking because the sleeping lion [Islam] is waking up
--Muhammad (saws) death was greatest blow to Islam, but many countries were conquered:
--Islam did NOT die
--greatest successes came after he died
--Islam is based on the Qur'an not men
--Sufis called mujahideen, "terrorists"
--they claim the kaafir who died on nine eleven in fire go to Jannah (even tho they are kaafir)

THE SLEEPING LION IS WAKING UP: THEY ARE AFRAID OF ISLAM WAKING UP

It is He who sent His Messenger with guidance and the religion of truth to manifest it over all religion,
although those who associate others with Allah dislike it. (61:9)

Indeed, those who disbelieve spend their wealth to avert [people] from the way of Allah . So they will spend
it; then it will be for them a [source of] regret; then they will be overcome. And those who have disbelieved -
unto Hell they will be gathered. (8:36)

These taghoot spend billions to fight the Taliban but when they leave
--the Taliban will just come back!
--this war is longer than the Vietnam war
--they can't tell you why they went to Iraq or Afghanistan (which is the graveyard of superpowers)
--the US was told not to put ground troops in

Ibn Taymiyyah said: And it is known from the religion (of Islam) by necessity and by the consensus of all
Muslims that whoever legalizes to follow other than the religion of Islam or a Sharia other than the Sharia of
Muhammad (SAW), he is a Kaafir. And his kufr is similar to that of the one who believes in some part of the
book (Quran) and reject some of it. Majmua Al-Fataawa: Vol 28, p. 524.

9. Mufti of the Taghut

x There are many Muslims today who make takfir on the taghut because they dismantle the Shariaah and they use their
army and police to kill anyone who demand the Shariah
x These same people who make takfir on the taghut love the Mufti of the taghut
x According to the teachings of Islam, the Mufti of the taghut is a taghut
x It is for this reason, ibn Taymiyyah use to make takfir on the Mufti of the taghut
x hence, he said in his fatawa:

"A scholar who abandons what he has learnt from Quran and Sunnah and follows a ruler who does not rule in accordance with the
teachings of Allah and His Messenger is an apostate and a disbeliever who deserves punishment in this world and in the hereafter
" Fatawa Ibn Taymiyyah, Volume 35/373

x The one who refuses to make takfir on the Mufti of the taghut is a kaafir
x because he falls into the catagory of the Aathir (the one who refuses to call a kafir a kafir)

To see more on Aathir linkÆ http://www.authentictauheed.com/2016/05/audio-devils-deception-of-aathir.html

ISLAM HAS BEEN PROMISED A BRILLIANT FUTURE: the taghoot will fail

It is He who sent His Messenger with guidance and the religion of truth to manifest it over all religion,
although those who associate others with Allah dislike it. (61:9)
Refuting The Lie Of Kufr Doona Kufr: (March 06 2014)

REFUTING THE LIE OF KUFR DOONA KUFR

By: Shaikh Abdullah Faisal

There is an erroneous concept in the Ummah today that says, to dismantle the Shariah of Allah is
a minor Kufr. This creed is propogated vigorously by the Saudi Salafis, may the curse of Allah
be upon them. They claim that there's a Hadith of Ibn Abbas that says to dismantle the Shariah of
Allah is kufr doona kufr (minor kufr). First and foremost this Hadith is weak as stated by all the
ulamaa of haqq. Only unsuspecting Muslims don't know this Hadith is weak. Its amazing how a
people who claim to be Ahlul Hadith based their newly made up religion on a weak Hadith. The
stench of their hypocrisy is excruciating and unbearable. When the Jews dismantled the
Shariah Allah turned them into apes and swine. Maybe the mad Madkhalis believe
He Allah was overreacting when He turned the Jews into apes and swine for tampering with the
Shariah. When Shaikh Sulayman al Ulwaan challenged Fawzaan and the other palace scholars for
a public debate about the lie of kufr doona kufr, they conspire to give him 15 yrs in prison in KSA.
I hereby present to you five fatawa from five classical scholars to flush the erroneous creed of the
Saudi Salafis down the drain.

(1) Shaikhul Islam Ibn Taymiyyah said: And it is known from the religion (of Islam) by necessity
and by the consensus of all Muslims that whoever legalizes to follow other than the religion of
Islam or a Sharia other than the Sharia of Muhammad (SAW), he is a Kaafir. And his kufr is similar
to that of the one who believes in some part of the book (Quran) and reject some of it.

Majmua Al-Fataawa: Vol 28, p.524.

(2) Shaikh Ibn Katheer said: "So whoever leaves the clear Shari'ah, which was revealed to
Muhammad Ibn Abdullah, the Seal of the Prophets, and takes the Hukm to other than it from the
laws of Kufr which are abrogated, he has disbelieved. So what about the one who takes the Hukm
to the 'Yasiq' (the law of the Tartars which mixed Shari'ah rulings with invented rulings) and puts
it before it?! Whoever does that, he has disbelieved by the Ijmaa' of the Muslims."

{"Al-Bidaayah wa Nihaayah", Vol. 13/ 119}

(3)) Shaikh Allama al-Shinqiti-may Allah be merciful with him-has said: to commit shirk with Allah
in judging is of the same meaning as to commit shirk in his worship, there is no difference
between the two in any manner. There is no difference in any sense between he who follows a
system (nizam) other than Allah's system or law other than Allah's law (sharia) and he who
worships an idol or prostrates to a false god. They are the same and both are polytheists
[associating others] with Allah.

(Adwa' al-Bayan, 7:162)

(4) Shaikh Abdul-'Azeez Ibn 'Abdullah Ibn Baaz said: "There is no Eeman for the one who believes
the laws of the people and their opinions are superior to the Hukm of Allah and His Messenger or
that they are equal to it or that they resemble it or who leaves it or replaces it with fabricated laws
and institutions invented by people, even if he believes that the laws of Allah are more
encompassing and more just."

[Wujoob Tah'keem Shari'ah Allah' (pg. 16-17)]

(5) Shaikh Muhammad Ibn Saalih al-'Uthaymeen said: "The first type is when the Hukm of Allah is
removed and replaced with another Taghuutee Hukm, so that the Hukm of the Shari'ah is
eliminated between the people and he puts in its place another Hukm from the fabrication of the
humans and they remove the laws of the Shari'ah concerning the Mu'amalah (i. e. the general
actions between people) and they put in its place fabricated laws and this, without doubt, is
Istib'daal (i.e. replacement) of the Shari'ah of Allah subhaanahuu wa-ta'ala, with other than it. And
this is Kufr which removes one from the Milla because this person put himself at the level of the
Creator because he shara'a (legislated) for the slaves of Allah that which Allah ta'ala did not give
permission for and that is Shirk in His, ta'ala's saying: "Or have they partners with Allâh (false
gods), who have instituted for them a religion, which Allâh has not allowed?" (Ash-Shu'ara, 21) -
{"Fiqh Al-'Ebaadaat", #60}
01 RIE: THERE ARE TWO TYPES OF KNOWLEDGE: PART 1 BY SHAIKH
FAISAL {OCTOBER 26 2013}

ROOT ISLAMIC EDUCATION Part 1

OCT 26 2013 / 11 Dhul Hijjri 1434

By Shaikh Abdullah Al Faisal

Editing By Abu Hafiza 4

Root Islamic Education is the things you need to know in order to be a real Muslim.

THERE ARE TWO TYPES OF KNOWLEDGE THEY ARE

- In Arabic, it is called “USOOL”, the root of the matter

- The other branch of knowledge is called the furoo’3 (the branches).

If you don't know how to divide up inheritance, no one can call you a kaafir because this is furoo’3
however, you need to know the usool.

Tawheed is (Usool) root Islamic education.

This is why Abu Hanifa called it “Fiqh Akbar”. It is very unfortunate that many Muslims are ignorant about
the usool.

It is embarrassing for you not to have knowledge about your (Deen) religion.

WHAT IS THE DEFINITION OF ISLAM?

The definition of “ISLAM” is to surrender to Allah with TAWHEED and to submit to Allah with obedience,
and to renounce shirk and the people of SHIRK.

That is the only legitimate definition for ISLAM.

Your Islam is not complete until you surrender to Allah with Tawheed and submit to Allah with obedience.

You need to renounce SHIRK and its people. Only then is your Islam is complete

ROOT ISLAMIC EDUCATION #1 WHAT ARE THE FIVE PILLARS OF ISLAM?

On the authority of Abdullah, the son of Umar ibn al-Khattab (RA), who said: I heard the
Messenger of Allah (SAW) say, "Islam has been built on five [pillars]: testifying that there is
no deity worthy of worship except Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah,
establishing the salah (prayer), paying the zakat (obligatory charity), making the hajj
(pilgrimage) to the House, and fasting in Ramadhan."

[It was related by al-Bukhari and Muslim]

In the time of Abu Bakr (RA), some people took their Shahada and prayed FIVE times a day.
However they refused to pay zakah to Abu Bakr (RA); He held a shura meeting to discuss the matter.

Abu Bakr (RA) decided to fight them.

Some people recite the Shahada but they perform black magic too which nullifies their Shahada.

Abu Bakr (RA) fought the people who refused to pay Zakah killed them and then buried them in the
graveyard of the kuffar.

Some people say Islam has a sixth pillar; it is Jihad; because Surah Al Baqarah 216

Jihad (holy fighting in Allah's Cause) is ordained for you (Muslims) though you dislike it, and
it may be that you dislike a thing which is good for you and that you like a thing which is bad
for you. Allah knows but you do not know.

(Al-Baqarah 2:216)

The same word, “kutiba” (ordained) was used for both fasting and jihad.

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace
be upon him) said: One who died but did not fight in the way of Allah nor did he express any
desire (or determination) for Jihad died the death of a hypocrite.

[Sahih Muslim, Book 20, Hadith 4696]

Because of this hadith and the above-mentioned verse, Some scholars say Jihad is the sixth pillar of
Islam.

ROOT ISLAMIC EDUCATION # 2: THE SIX PILLARS OF IMAN

The Prophet (saw) said IMAAN is to believe in ALLAH, His ANGELS, His BOOKS, His MESSENGERS, the
Day of JUDGMENT and DESTINY.

No one is allowed to believe in some of these pillars and reject others.

Umar (RA) ibn al-Khattab (RA) said that they were with Allah’s Messenger (SAW) when a
man came wearing extremely white clothing and deep black hair but signs of a journey could
not be detected on him nor could they recognise him as one of them. He came to the Prophet
(SAW) and sat down beside him, his knees touching the Prophet’s (SAW). He asked “O
Muhammad, what is faith”? He said, “It is to believe in Allah, His angels, His Books, His
Messengers (peace be upon them all), in the Last Day and in Predestination of good and
evil.”

[(Bukhari Vol 1 Book 2 Hadith 47), (Muslim Book 1 Chapter 2 Hadith 6), Tirmidhi 2619, Abu
Dawud 4695, Nisai 5005, Ibn Majah 63, Ahmed 184]

Ata' bin Abi Rabah said, "I went to Ibn 'Abbas and found him drawing water from the well of
Zamzam. The bottom of his clothes was wet with the water of Zamzam and I said to him,
'They talked about Al-Qadar (some denied it).' He asked, 'Have they done this?' I said, 'Yes.'
He said, 'By Allah! This Ayah was revealed only about them, ("Taste you the touch of Hell!"
Verily, We have created all things with Qadar.) They are the worst members of this Ummah.
Do not visit those who fall ill among them or pray the Funeral prayer for those among them
who die. If I saw one of them, I would pluck out his eyes with these two fingers of mine."
[Tafsir Ibn Kathir (7/483), Tafsir Ibn Abi Hatim (10/3321) No. 18715, Ithaf al-Khiyarah al-
Maharah al-Busayri (6/280) No. 5846, its narrators are Thiqat (trustworthy)]

Jabir (RA) narrated the Messenger (SAW) said: "Two kinds of people will not receive my
intercession (on the Day of Judgment) the Qadariyah and the Murji’a."

[Al-Tabarani in 'al-Mu’jam al-Awsat' (6/69) No. 5817]

ROOT ISLAMIC EDUCATION # 3: THE SEVEN CONDITIONS OF SHAHADA

‫ ﻓﺈن‬،‫ وﻟﻜﻦ ﻟﯿﺲ ﻣﻔﺘﺎح إﻻ ﻟﻪ أﺳﻨﺎن‬،‫ ﺑﻠﻰ‬:‫ أﻟﯿﺲ ﻻ إﻟﻪ إﻻ ﷲ ﻣﻔﺘﺎح اﻟﺠﻨﺔ؟ ﻗﺎل‬:‫وﻗﯿﻞ ﻟﻮھﺐ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺒﻪ‬
‫ وإﻻ ﻟﻢ ﻳﻔﺘﺢ ل‬،‫ﺟﺌﺖ ﺑﻤﻔﺘﺎح ﻟﻪ أﺳﻨﺎن ﻓﺘﺢ ﻟﻚ‬

Wahb ibn Munabbih was once asked, "Isn't the statement of la ilaha illa-llah the key to
Paradise?" He answered, "Yes, but every key has ridges. If you come with the key that has
the right ridges, the door will open for you. Yet if you do not have the right ridges the door
will not open for you.”

[Sahih Bukhari, (2/71), al-Asma' wa al-Sifat al-Bayhaqi (1/274), Hilyatul-Awliya Abu-Naeem


al-Asbahani (4/66)]

The Shahada is the key to Paradise but every key has ridges.

It is because of this hadith that the scholars say the Shahada has 7 conditions.

They got them from the Quran and Sunnah.

If knowledge is not classified for you, you are nothing but a headless chicken.

1) ILM (Knowledge)

If someone takes their shahada but they don't know what they are saying, their shahada is not valid.

The evidence for this is in Surah Az Zukhruf Verse 86.

“Except those who bear witness to the truth (i.e. believed in the Oneness of Allah, and
obeyed His Orders) “and they know (the facts about the Oneness of Allah).

(Az-Zukhruf 43:86)

2) YAQEEN (CERTAINTY)

Only those are the believers who have believed in Allah and His Messenger, and afterward
doubt not but strive with their wealth and their lives for the Cause of Allah. Those! They are
the truthful.

(Al-Hujurat 49:15)

If you have doubts concerning your Deen, you are not a Muslim.

If you doubt whether Allah exists or whether Muhammad is a prophet, you are a kaafir.

You are not allowed to doubt one of the five pillars of Islam or one of the 6 pillars of Imaan.
3) TO ACCEPT IT INWARDLY AND TO TESTIFY TO IT OUTWARDLY.

The evidence for this is in Quran Surah 3:18.

Allah bears witness that La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He),
and the angels, and those having knowledge (also give this witness); (He is always)
maintaining His creation in Justice. La ilah illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped
but He), the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.

(Al Imran 3:18)

Even Allah testify, the angels testify and those who have knowledge.

Abu Talib is in that pathetic state because he didn't testify. Even Allah testifies.

Abu Talib is in the hellfire to abide forever.

The Prophet

‫ ﷺ‬begged Allah to give Abu Talib the lightest punishment in Hell

He will be given shoes made of fire that will make his brain boil.

If it weren't for the intercession of Muhammad, Abu Talib would have been in the bottom of the fire.

Narrated By Al-Abbas bin 'Abdul Muttalib: That he said to the Prophet "You have not been of
any avail to your uncle (Abu Talib) (though) by Allah, he used to protect you and used to
become angry on your behalf." The Prophet said, "He is in a shallow fire, and had It not been
for me, he would have been in the bottom of the (Hell) Fire."

[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 5, Book 58, Hadith 222]

4) TO SURRENDER TO QURAN AND SUNNAH (INQIYAAD)

O you, who have believed, enter into Islam completely [and perfectly] and do not follow the
footsteps of Satan. Indeed, he is to you a clear enemy.

(Al-Baqarah 2:208) Sahih International

But no, by your Lord, they can have no Faith, until they make you (O Muhammad SAW) judge
in all disputes between them, and find in themselves no resistance against your decisions,
and accept (them) with full submission.

(An-Nisa 4:65)

It is not for a believer, man or woman, when Allah and His Messenger have decreed a matter
that they should have any option in their decision. And whoever disobeys Allah and His
Messenger, he has indeed strayed in a plain error.

(Al-Ahzab 33:36)

5) TO CONDEMN ALL SHADES OF FALSEHOOD


Don't be a hypocrite and condemn Shirk of Quboor (Graves) but not of the Qusoor (Palaces).

If you are going to condemn Shirk of the Barelvis, you have to condemn Shirk of hakamiyyah.

The Aqeeda of the Saudi Salafi is that the one who dismantles the Sharia is perfect in Iman.

Bin Baz said there is no Iman for the one who dislodges the Shariah.

Shaikh 'Abdul-'Azeez Ibn 'Abdullah Ibn Baaz said: "There is no Eeman for the one who
believes the laws of the people and their opinions are superior to the Hukm of Allah and His
Messenger or that they are equal to it or that they resemble it or who leaves it or replaces it
with fabricated laws and institutions invented by people, even if he believes that the laws of
Allah are more encompassing and more just."

[Wujoob Tah'keem Shari'ah Allah' (pg. 16-17)]

The Saudi Salafis target reverts. Their books on Tawheed are very weak.

Allah (SWT) said in the quran surah al Imran verse 104:

Let there arise out of you a group of people inviting to all that is good (Islam), enjoining Al-
Ma'ruf (i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam orders one to do) and forbidding Al-
Munkar (polytheism and disbelief and all that Islam has forbidden). And it is they who are
the successful.

(Al Imran 3:104)

6) SINGULARITY OF DEVOTION

This is to single out Allah (SWT) for your ibadah.

This is where the Barelvis fail miserably.

It is important to know the 7 conditions of Shahada, to know which group went astray and where.

Allah (SWT) said in quran surah An Nisa verse 48:

Verily, Allah forgives not that partners should be set up with him in worship, but He forgives
except that (anything else) to whom He pleases, and whoever sets up partners with Allah in
worship, he has indeed invented a tremendous sin.

(An-Nisa 4:48)

The most pious person to walk the face of the Earth was Muhammad

‫ ﷺ‬and Allah warned him about shirk?

Allah Said in the Quran surah Az Zumar Verse 65:

And indeed it has been revealed to you (O Muhammad SAW), as it was to those (Allah's
Messengers) before you: "If you join others in worship with Allah, (then) surely (all) your
deeds will be in vain, and you will certainly be among the losers."
(Az-Zumar 39:65)
What makes you think mother Teresa stands a chance when she died reciting holy Mary, mother of God?
Christians are mushrikeen because they changed their religion from monotheism to polytheism when they
brought in the trinity.

Say (O Muhammad SAW): "Verily, my Salat (prayer), my sacrifice, my living, and my dying
are for Allah, the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists)."He has no partner.
And of this I have been commanded, and I am the first of the Muslims."

(Al-An'am 6:162-163)

Don't follow the wicked Scholars who say if a man worships idols, Allah (SWT) will let him off on the day
of Judgement because he was ignorant.

That is the creed of the Wicked Scholars.

There is no excuse of ignorance for worshipping a false deity.

They say their evidence is when Umar (RA) let off a woman who committed zina with her servant boy
because she did it out of ignorance.

This woman committed zina; she didn't worship a false deity so don't bring us this evidence.

We testified against ourselves so that we can't use the excuse of ignorance on the Day of Judgement.

Allah (SWT) said in the Quran Surah Al A'raf verse 172

And [mention] when your Lord took from the children of Adam - from their loins - their
descendants and made them testify of themselves, [saying to them], "Am I not your Lord?"
They said, "Yes, we have testified." [This] - Lest you should say on the day of Resurrection,
"Indeed, we were of this unaware."

(Al-A'raf 7:172) Sahih International

Narrated from Anas (RA) that a man said: “O Messenger of Allah, where is my father?” He
said: “In Hell.” When he turned away he called him back and said: “My father and your
father are in Hell.”

[Sahih Muslim (Vol. 1, pg. 191) No. 203] [Sunan Abu Dawud (Book 42 hadith 123) (Book 41
hadith 4700)]

You have to be sharp with the hujjah and not half-educated.

The hujjah should be in your heart.

There is a Quranic verse where Allah (SWT) pronounced Jews and Christians as Kuffar even before the
hujjah was established against them.

Those who disbelieve from among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) and
among Al-Mushrikun, were not going to leave (their disbelief) until there came to them clear
evidence.

(Al-Baiyinah 98:1)
Abu Yusuf narrated from Imam Abu Hanifah: “Abu Hanifah stated: No servant (abd) has an
excuse regarding knowledge of his Rabb due to ignorance. All creatures must know their
Rabb and make Tawhid. The reason for this is that they see the created sky, the creation of
themselves and all things Allah created. When it comes to the Fardh; regarding those who do
not know them and related news had not reached them, means that evidence had not been
stable as Hukm (i.e., an Ayah had not been revealed yet, or a Hadith had not been stated yet
etc.).”

[Badai’u's-Sanai, (7/132)]

Why did Allah (SWT) pronounce them kuffar even before the hujjah came to them?

Allah (SWT) said in the Quran surah Ar Rum verse: 30

So set you (O Muhammad SAW) your face towards the religion of pure Islamic Monotheism
Hanifa (worship none but Allah Alone) Allah's Fitrah (i.e. Allah's Islamic Monotheism), with
which He has created mankind. No change let there be in Khalqillah (i.e. the Religion of Allah
Islamic Monotheism), that is the straight religion, but most of men know not. [Tafsir At
Tabari, Vol 21, Page 41]

(Ar-Rum 30:30)

Allah's (SWT) Fitrah (your natural instinct that Allah (SWT) has instilled in your bosom) is to worship
(Allah) Him alone.

If you went against your fitrah, there is no excuse of ignorance for you and stay away from the wicked
scholars; they have no idea what they are talking about.

7) AL WALA WAL BARA (LOVING AND HATING FOR THE SAKE OF ALLAH)

Some sheikhs lived in the UK for 15 years and they didn't teach Al wala wal bara even though it is root
Islamic knowledge.

Allah (SWT) said in the Quran Surah Al Mumtahinah verse: 1

O you who believe! Take not My enemies and your enemies (i.e. disbelievers and polytheists,
etc.) as friends, showing affection towards them, while they have disbelieved in what has
come to you of the truth (i.e. Islamic Monotheism, this Qur'an, and Muhammad SAW), and
have driven out the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) and yourselves (from your homeland)
because you believe in Allah your Lord! If you have come forth to strive in My Cause and to
seek My Good Pleasure, (then take not these disbelievers and polytheists, etc., as your
friends). You show friendship to them in secret, while I am All-Aware of what you conceal
and what you reveal. And whosoever of you (Muslims) does that, then indeed he has gone
(far) astray, (away) from the Straight Path.

(Al-Mumtahinah 60:1)

Allah (SWT) referred to His enemies as consequently our enemies.

You are the best person to watch yourself; do you have an enemy of Allah (SWT) as your friend?

Indeed there has been an excellent example for you in Ibrahim (Abraham) and those with
him, when they said to their people "Verily, we are free from you and whatever you worship
besides Allah, we have rejected you, and there has started between us and you hostility and
hatred for ever until you believe in Allah Alone" except the saying of Ibrahim (Abraham) to
his father "Verily, I will ask for forgiveness (from Allah) for you, but I have no power to do
anything for you before Allah" Our Lord! In You (Alone) we put our trust, and to You (Alone)
we turn in repentance, and to You (Alone) is (our) final Return,

(Al-Mumtahinah 60:4)

If you have an enemy of Islam as a friend, you are not a Muslim and you will be exposed soon

Did you know Al Wala Wala Bara was called Millat Ibrahim?

Abu Muhammad al Maqdisi wrote a book on Al Wala Wal Bara and he called his book Millat Ibrahim.

Abraham was so firm with his Al Wala Wala Bara, many scholar refer to it as millat ibrahim.

Did you know Abu Ubaidah ibn al Jarrah chopped off the head of his father at the battle of Badr?

On the authority of Anas bin Malik (RA) who reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW)
said: "For every Ummah there is an Amin (trustee) and the Amin (trustee) of our Ummah is
Abu 'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarah."

[Narrated by al-Bukhari (3744) and Muslim (2419)]

The excuse some scholars used for not teaching al wala wal bara was that the ummah was not ready for
it.

Even after 20 years, they will say they are not ready.

Allah (SWT) said in the Quran Surah Al Mujadilah Verse 22 and Al Imran 118

You (O Muhammad SAW) will not find any people who believe in Allah and the Last Day,
making friendship with those who oppose Allah and His Messenger(Muhammad SAW ), even
though they were their fathers, or their sons, or their brothers, or their kindred (people). For
such He has written Faith in their hearts, and strengthened them with Ruh (proofs, light and
true guidance) from Himself and We will admit them to Gardens (Paradise) under which
rivers flow, to dwell therein (forever). Allah is pleased with them, and they with Him. They
are the Party of Allah Verily it is the Party of Allah that will be the successful

(Al-Mujadilah 58:22)

O you who believe! Take not as (your) Bitanah (advisors, consultants, protectors, helpers,
friends, etc.) those outside your religion (pagans, Jews, Christians, and hypocrites) since
they will not fail to do their best to corrupt you. They desire to harm you severely. Hatred
has already appeared from their mouths, but what their breasts conceal is far worse. Indeed
We have made plain to you the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses) if you understand.

(Al Imran 3:118)

Hatred gushes from their mouth and we call Fox News Fox Spews because they spew venom at the
ummah of Muhammad ‫ﷺ‬.

Al Wala Al wal Bara is to love what Allah loves and to hate what Allah hates.

It is to show solidarity to the ummah of Muhammad


‫ ﷺ‬and to show disavowal to the enemies of Allah and his messenger.

Abu Dharr (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "The best of the actions is to
love for the sake of Allah and to hate for the sake of Allah."

[Sunan Abu Dawud (4/198) No. 4599 and Musnad Ahmad (5/146) No. 21341]

If you love the enemies of Islam, you are a hypocrite outside the fold of Islam.

ROOT ISLAMIC EDUCATION # 4: THE FOUR BRANCHES OF TAWHEED

Why do we say the four branches of tawheed and not the three branches?

Many people say there are only three branches and not fourth is it a bidah.

The reason why we say the four branches of tawheed is because Prophet Yusuf taught four branches of
tawheed in prison.

Statements of this magnitude need hujjah

The hujjah is surah 12:39-40.

"O two companions of the prison! Are many different lords (gods) better or Allah, the One,
the Irresistible? "You do not worship besides Him but only names which you have named
(forged) you and your fathers, for which Allah has sent down no authority. The command (or
the judgement) is for none but Allah. He has commanded that you worship none but Him
(i.e. His Monotheism), that is the (true) straight religion, but most men know not.

(Yusuf 12:39-40)

"O two companions of the prison! Are many different lords (gods) better or Allah (SWT), the One, the
Irresistible? This part of the ayah is talking about tawheed ar rububiyyah because it focuses on Allah's
Lordship

You do not worship besides Him but only names; which you have named (forged), you and your fathers,
for which Allah has sent down no authority.

This part of the ayah is talking about Tawheed Asma wa Sifat because Prophet Yusuf is rebuking them
for using names Allah didn't use to ascribe to himself.

The command (or the judgement) is for none but Allah. This part of the ayah is talking about Tawheed
Hakimiyyah because Prophet Yusuf told the inmates in prison that the command is for none but Allah
(SWT).

He has commanded that you worship none but Him.

This part of the ayah is talking about Tawheed Ibadah because Prophet Yusuf told the inmates in prison
that the worship belongs to Allah alone.

Allah (SWT) spoke about the four branches of Tawheed in Surah Fatiha.
All the praises and thanks be to Allah, the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that
exists)

This ayah is talking about Tawheed Rububiyyah because it mentions Allah's (SWT) Lordship.

The Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful This ayah is talking about Tawheed Asma Wa Sifaat.

Jabir reported: I heard Allah's Apostle (May peace be upon him) as saying: None of you
would get into Paradise because of his good deeds alone, and he would not be rescued from
Fire, not even I, but because of the Mercy of Allah

[Sahih Muslim, Book 39, Hadith #6769]

You (Alone) we worship, and you (Alone) we ask for help (for each and everything).

This ayah is talking about Tawheed Ibadah. It says the worship belongs to Allah (SWT) alone.

Allah (SWT) mentions the four branches of Tawheed in Ayatul Kursi as well.

Allah! La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He), the Ever Living, the
One Who sustains and protects all that exists. Neither slumber, nor sleep overtake Him. To
Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on earth. Who is he that can
intercede with Him except with His Permission? He knows what happens to them (His
creatures) in this world, and what will happen to them in the Hereafter . And they will never
compass anything of His Knowledge except that which He wills. His Kursi extends over the
heavens and the earth, and He feels no fatigue in guarding and preserving them. And He is
the Most High, the Most Great. [This Verse 2:255 is called Ayat-ul-Kursi]

(Al-Baqarah 2:255)
02 RIE: THERE ARE TWO ASPECTS OF ISLAMIC EDUCATION PART 2
BY SHAIKH FAISAL {OCTOBER 27 2013}

ROOT ISLAMIC EDUCATION Part 2

THERE ARE TWO ASPECTS OF ISLAMIC EDUCATION

THERE ARE TWO TYPES OF KNOWLEDGE THEY ARE Part 1 (Note & Audio) {Click Me}

OCT 27 2013 / 22 DUHL HIJJAH 1434 HIJRI

BY SHAIKH ABDULLAH AL FAISAL

EDITED BY ABU HAFIZA

The first is the Usool (root) and the other is Furoo3 (branches).

- We are concentrating on the usool.

- This is the basic knowledge, which you need to know to be considered as Muslims.

-The furoo3 is for the scholars.

-e.g. to know how to make wudhu is usool but to know how to make wudhu properly is for the scholars.

The last we were here we spoke about the FOUR Tawheeds and we explained surah Al Fatiha and also
in surah Yusuf also in the surah 2:255 has the FOUR Tawheeds mentioned.

I challenge those who claim that Tawheed Haakimiyyah is a bid'ah to refute my hujjah.

They should come for a public debate and we call for those curses of Allah (SWT) in the one who is lying.

Allāh! Lā ilāha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He), (Al Baqarah 255)

AYAT AL KURSI EXPLAINED (4 TAUHEED)

The above mentioned part of the ayah states that Allah (SWT) alone deserves to be worshipped this is
call Tawheed ibaadah.
The Ever Living, the One Who sustains and protects all that exists. Neither slumbers, nor sleep
overtakes Him.

(Al Baqarah 255)

This part of the ayah talks about Tawheed Asmaa wa Sifaat His names and attributes.

To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on earth

(Al Baqarah 255)

This part of the ayah talks about Tawheed Ar Rububbiyyah (The Lord of the earth).

Allah (SWT) is telling you that He is Lord of the heavens and earths.

Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His Permission?

(Al Baqarah 255)

This part is talking about Tawheed Haakimiyyah nothing happens without His permission.

We say to the hypocrites and zindeeq to look at the hujjah and to surrender to the hujjah or else come for
a debate.

Stop the slandering and backbiting, hiding and come out for a public debate.

The four branches of Tawheed is mentioned in surah Kahf.

He makes none to share in His Decision and His Rule."

(Al-Kahf 18:26)

Surah 18:26 is talking about Tawheed Haakimiyyah.

The first ayah of Surah Mulk tells you about Rububbiyyah.

You can't call this Tawheed a Bid'aa because it is not a Bid'aa.

But as for my part (I believe) that He is Allah, my Lord and none shall I associate as partner with
my Lord.

(Al-Kahf 18:38)

Asmaa wa sifaat was introduced by Ibn Taymiyyah to fight and refute the Mu'rtazilite.

Ayah 18:38 is talking about Tawheed Rububbiyyah (Lordship) above mention ayah because it says 'none
shall I associate as partner with my Lord'.
There (on the Day of Resurrection), Al-Walayah (the protection, power, authority and kingdom) will
be for Allah (Alone), the True God. He (Allah) is the Best for reward and the Best for the final end.
(La ilaha ill-Allah none has the right to be worshipped but Allah).

(Al-Kahf 18:44)

The above Ayah mentioned talks about asma wa sifaat; because it is talking about the Name and
Attributes: Al-Haqq, Al-Malik etc

Say (O Muhammad SAW) : "I am only a man like you. It has been inspired to me that your Ilah
(God) is One Ilah (God i.e. Allah). So whoever hopes for the Meeting with his Lord, let him work
righteousness and associate none as a partner in the worship of his Lord."

(Al-Kahf 18:110)

This ayah is hujjah to refute the Berailvis that the rasul (saw) was bashar and not noor the ayah talks
about Tawheed Ibaadat because it talks about worship, it says that 'the worship belongs to Allah alone'

BEWARE OF SLIDING AND HIDING

There are some people who claims and practice this is the Saudi Salafi scholar like Shaikh Al Fawzaan.

They claim that there is nothing like Tawheed Haakimiyyah; people who deny haakimiyyah also say that
to dismantle the Sharia is a minor kufr?

The government scholars vehemently oppose Tawheed Haakimiyyah and they hate the mujahideen and
pass fatwas saying to fight them is the greatest jihad.

SHAIKH FAWZAAN CLAIMS THE GREATEST JIHAD IS TO KILL


MUJAHIDEEN: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8wwJPZTDJw8

They claim we are using Tawheed Haakimiyyah to topple their kaafir paymasters.

Abu Dhar said, "I was with the Prophet (SAW) one day and I heard him saying: "There is
something I fear for my Ummah than the Dajjal." It was then that I became afraid, so I said: "Oh
Rasool Allah! Which thing is that?" He (SAW) said; "Misguided and astray scholars."

[Musnad Ahmad (5/145) No. 21334 and 21335]


This is mentioned in surah Fatiha, Yusuf, Baqarah and also in Al kahf.

- So you can't call it a bid'aa. In Surah Baqara i.e. Ayat al Kursi.

- In order for an act to be considered or classified to be BIDAA (a cursed innovation), it must be a newly
invented concept that it no where to be found in Quran and Sunnah.

However, TAWHEED AL HAAKIMIYAH is clearly found along with the other three branches of TAWHEED
in SURAH AL FATIHAH, in SURAH YUSUF, and in AYATAL KURSI of SURAH AL BAQARAH .

Furthermore, all the four branches of Tawheed were clearly mentioned in SURAH AL KAHF as well.

Therefore it is impossible to classify TAWHEED AL HAAKIMIYAH as a CURSED INNOVATION or


BIDAA.

- Because a cursed innovation has no reference with Quran and Sunnah.

- The Glaring Question is why is it that only GOVERNMENT SCHOLARS who are paid by the
APOSTATE LEADERS have a problem with TAWHEED AL HAAKIMIYAH?

-Secondly, why is it that the people who hate the Words, SHARIA, KHILAFAH and JIHAD seem to have a
constant problem with Tawheed Al Haakimiyah

- It is clear to us that this is a glaring conspiracy with the objective of undermining ISLAM IN THE
SOCIETY

- Furthermore, how can you classify Tawheed Al Haakimiyah as a Bidaa when PROPHET YUSUF (AS)
taught it in the inmate of PRISION in Egypt?

This means that you are cursing Prophet Yusuf (AS) and that is BLASPHEMY to curse a Prophet of
ALLAH is Blasphemy.

We have asked 3 questions already. And given you the answers along with them.

The fourth Question is:

The people who claim that Tawheed Al Haakimiyah is a Bidaa, have the nerve to say Dismantling the
Sharia is a Minor Kufr, when IBN KATHIR, IBN TAYMIYAAH, SHAIKH BIN BAAZ, ALLAMA SHINQAITY,
and many other scholars said that it is known of necessity, to Dismantle the SHARIA IS MAJOR KUFR.
HOW IS THIS SO?
Ibn Taymiyyah (rh) said: “And it is known from the religion (of Islam) by necessity and by the
consensus of all Muslims that whoever legalizes to follow other than the religion of Islam or a
Shariah other than the Shariah of Muhammad (SAW), he is a Kaafir. And his kufr is similar to that
of the one who believes in some part of the book (Quran) and reject some of it.”

[Majmua al-Fataawa (28/524)]

Ibn Kathir (rahimullah) said: “So Whosoever abandons the wise Shariah which was revealed upon
Muhammad ibn Abdullah, the seal of the prophets (sallallahu aleihi wa salam), and goes to other
abrogated Shariah for judgment, he becomes a Kaafir. So how about the one who goes to al-
Yaasiq (man-made law) for judgment and gives it precedence (over the Shariah of Muhammad
(SAW). Whosoever does this has become a Kaafir by the Ijma of the Muslims.”

[Al-Bidayah Wan-Nihayah, (Vol. 13, p119)]

While al-'Allamah al-Shanqiti (rahimullah) has said: to commit shirk with Allah in judging is of the
same meaning as to commit shirk in his worship, there is no difference between the two in any
manner. There is no difference in any sense between he who follows a system (nizam) other than
Allah’s system or law other than Allah’s law (sharia) and he who worships an idol or prostrates to
a false god. They are the same and both are polytheists [associating others] with Allah.

(Adwa' al-bayan, 7:162)

Shaikh 'Abdul-'Azeez Ibn 'Abdullah Ibn Baaz (rahimullah) said: "There is no Eeman for the one
who believes the laws of the people and their opinions are superior to the Hukm of Allah and His
Messenger or that they are equal to it or that they resemble it or who leaves it or replaces it with
fabricated laws and institutions invented by people, even if he believes that the laws of Allah are
more encompassing and more just."

[Wujoob Tah'keem Shari'ah Allah' (pg. 16-17)]

The fifth question is:

The People who deny Tawheed Haakimiyah as a separate branch of its own, HOW CAN THEY SLIDE
TAWHEED AL HAAKIMIYAH under the TAWHEED AR RUBUBIYYAH, when they know by doing so they
make the SHAITAAN, A MUSLIM.

In the Following AYAH the SHAITAAN declared his TAWHEED AR RUBUBIYYAH


[Iblīs (Satan)] said: "O my Lord! Give me then respite till the Day they (the dead) will be
resurrected."

(Al-Hijr 15:36)

- In the above AYAH, the SHAITAAN himself clearly mentions and believes that ALLAH (SWT) is his
ONLY LORD

- SHAITAAN identifies ALLAH as his RABB. Therefore he believes and further understands Tawheed Ar
Rububiyyah

- Shaitaan declares his belief in Tawheed ar Rububiyyah in the above AYAH and therefore when people
like Shaikh Fawzaan try to slide Tawheed Al Haakimiyah under Tawheed Ar Rububiyyah, they unjustly
make Shaitaan a Muslim.

- These people of misguidance have sold their AAKHIRA for their DUNYAH and they lie to cement the
thrones of their APOSTATE PAYMASTERS

- Now, even though the SHAITAAN believes in TAWHEED AR RUBUBIYYAH, he does not believe in
TAUHEED AL HAAKIMIYYAH because he refused to obey ALLAH (SWT) clear command and bow down
to Adam (AS)

In the Quran Allah (SWT) said in Surah Al Hijr verse 32 and 33:

(Allāh) said: "O Iblīs (Satan)! What is your reason for not being among the prostrates?" [Iblīs
(Satan)] said: "I am not the one to prostrate myself to a human being, whom You created from
sounding clay of altered black smooth mud."

(Al-Hijr 15:32-33)

- SHAITAAN used his AQL over Allah's (SWT) Command because he is a MUTAZALITE

- This is clearly signifies that it is possible for a person to believe in one Tawheed while rejecting to
believe in another; Tawheed at the same time.

- It is extremely DANGEROUS to slide one TAWHEED under another because when this takes place you
are hiding facts about the Deen from the UMMAH of MUHAMMAD ‫ﷺ‬

And if you (O Muhammad SAW) ask them: "Who has created the heavens and the earth," they will
certainly say: "Allah." Say: "All the praises and thanks be to Allah!" But most of them know not.
(Luqman 31:25)

- Furthermore, to make things very clear, even the Kafaar of MAKKAH in the time of the Prophets
(SAWS) believed in Tawheed Ar Rububiyyah while at the same time rejecting Tawheed Al Ibadah &
Tawheed Al Haakimiyah

- The above Ayah is the clear proof of the above statement. The Kuffar of Makkah also rejected faith in
Tawheed Al Haakimiyah because they legalised RIBA, PROSTITUTION and SLAVERY.

- Every ERA has a FITNA, and it is the responsibility of the Scholars of Islam to refute, eradicate, uproot
and purify the land of the Fitna.

- In the time of the Holy Prophet (

‫ )ﷺ‬the fitna was clear in the 360 IDOLS inside and around the KAABA.

- The result was that the Holy Prophet (saws) completed his mission, conquered MAKKAH and destroyed
the filthy idols while purifying the Holy City.

- In the time of Abu Bakr (AS) Sideeq, the Fitna was the false prophet Musailima Al Kaddazb, and the
rejection of many tribes for paying the compulsory ZAKAT.

- The result was Abu Bakr (AS) fought them, killed them, made Takfeer on them and took their women as
concubines

- These battles were called Huroob ar-Riddah, this means WAR AGAINST THE APOSTATES

- In the time of Uthman (RA) the fitna was Abdullah Ibn Saba; who was a Jew from Yemen who took a
fake Shahadah and came in to the Muslim infrastructure.

Spread the Fitna of the false religion of SHIA and further rallied the Egyptians to kill the Khalifah
Uthman, Egypt has since then always been in turmoil and never recovered.

- In the time of Ali, the Fitna was the Fitna of the Khawaarij the result was he fought and killed them at the
BATTLE OF NAHRUWAAN

- In the time of Ahmad Ibn Hanbal the Fitna was KHALQ AL QURAN, the Mutazalites claimed the Quran
was Created.
- The result was that Imam Hanbal stood up and fought them with debates and refuted them single
handedly and henceforth given the esteemed title of the IMAM of AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAMAA

- In the time of Ibn Taymiyyah, the Fitna was the Jahmiyyah who were bent on denying Allah (SWT) 99
NAMES AND ATTRIBUTES and Mutazalites also denied them too.

- The result was that Ibn Taymiyyah introduced the concept of TAWHEED ASMAA WAS SIFAAT to refute
both the Jahmiyyah and the Mutazalites.

- In our time, this MODERN ERA, the fitna that prevails is that the SHARIA IS DISMANTLED and
Muhammad Ibrahim, a learned scholar; refuted the absence of SHARIA in his book Tahkeem Al
Qawaneen, by reintroducing the concept.

TAWHEED HAAKIMIYYAH is the TWIN HALF of TAWHEED IBAADAH

Muhammad Ibrahim [the shaikh of bin Baaz] said in page 6 of his book Tahkeem al Qawaneen:
"Tawheed haakimiyya is the twin half of tawheed Ibaada.

- When we unjustly slide Tawheed Al Haakimiyyah under Tawheed ar Rububiyyah, we are not helping to
solve the problem of the absence of Sharia but on the contrary aggravating the problem of a lawless
society.

- If need to become part of the SOLUTION and not part of the PROBLEM.

- We must classify the TAWHEED's individually for clear understanding.


03 RIE: NAWAAQID AL ISLAM PART 3 & 4 BY SHAIKH FAISAL
{OCTOBER 29 & 30 2013}

Root of Education Part 3

NAWAAQID AL ISLAM

THE THINGS THAT NULLIFY YOUR ISLAM

OCT 29 2013 / 24 Duhl Hijjra 1434

- ROOT ISLAMIC EDUCATION encompasses the concepts of the DEEN that are compulsory on you to
learn to be a good Muslim.

- One of the details a Muslim must learn are the things that make one a Kaafir.

O you who believe! Fear Allah (by doing all that He has ordered and by abstaining from all
that He has forbidden) as He should be feared. [Obey Him, be thankful to Him, and
remember Him always], and die not except in a state of Islam (as Muslims) with complete
submission to Allah.

(Al Imran 3:102)

- We were commanded by ALLAH (SWT) to die as Muslims and therefore it is incumbent on us to learn
the 25 things that make you become a Kaafir.

- Some cattle give a bucket of milk and then kick it over and spill it.

- Similarly some people take their Shahadah and then indulge in Major Kufr and nullify their Shahadah.

>>>> THE 25 THINGS THAT MAKE YOU BECOME A KAAFIR <<<<

# 1 - YOU ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU COMMIT MAJOR SHIRK

Verily, Allah forgives not that partners should be set up with him in worship, but He forgives
except that (anything else) to whom He pleases, and whoever sets up partners with Allah in
worship, he has indeed invented a tremendous sin.

(An-Nisa 4:48)

- To worship a false deity is Major Shirk

- If a person kills an animal in the name of a false deity it is Major Shirk

- When a person goes to the Kaafir court house for judgment and believes in their law and prefers it over
the ISLAMIC SHARIA it is similar to bowing down to IDOLS

While 'Allama al-Shinqiti-May Allah be merciful with him-has said: To commit shirk with
Allah in judging is of the same meaning as to commit shirk in His worship, there is no
difference between the two in any manner. There is no difference in any sense between he
who follows a system (nizam) other than Allah's system or law other than Allah's law
(sharia) and he who worships an idol or prostrates to a false god. They are the same and
both are polytheists [associating others] with Allah.

[Adwa' al-Bayan, (7/162)]

- This is because TAUHEED HAAKIMIYYAH IS THE TWIN HALF OF TAUHEED IBADAH

And indeed it has been revealed to you (O Muhammad SAW), as it was to those (Allah's
Messengers) before you: "If you join others in worship with Allah, (then) surely (all) your
deeds will be in vain, and you will certainly be among the losers."

(Az-Zumar 39:65)

- If the most righteous person on Earth was warned about SHIRKH, where does that leave you and I

And (remember) when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their loins,
their seed (or from Adam's loin his offspring) and made them testify as to themselves
(saying) "Am I not your Lord?" They said: "Yes! We testify," lest you should say on the Day
of Resurrection: "Verily, we have been unaware of this."

(Al-A'raf 7:172)

- On the Day of Judgement we will not be able to use the excuse of IGNORANCE when committing
MAJOR SHIRK of ASSOCIATING PARTNERS OF WORSHIP WITH ALLAH (SWT)

# 2 - YOU ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU DABBLE IN BLACK MAGIC

- Even if you pay people to perform magic on your behalf, you are still a KAAFIR

They followed what the Shayatin (devils) gave out (falsely of the magic) in the lifetime of
Sulaiman (Solomon). Sulaiman did not disbelieve, but the Shayatin (devils) disbelieved,
teaching men magic and such things that came down at Babylon to the two angels, Harut
and Marut, but neither of these two (angels) taught anyone (such things) till they had said,
"We are only for trial, so disbelieve not (by learning this magic from us)." And from these
(angels) people learn that by which they cause separation between man and his wife, but
they could not thus harm anyone except by Allah's Leave. And they learn that which harms
them and profits them not. And indeed they knew that the buyers of it (magic) would have
no share in the Hereafter. And how bad indeed was that for which they sold their ownselves,
if they but knew.

(Al-Baqarah 2:102)

Ibn Umar (RA) narrated: 'Evil omen was mentioned before the Prophet; he (the Holy
Prophet) said, “If there was [such thing as] bad omens in anything, they would have been in
houses, spouses and horses.”

[Al-Bukhari (5093) and Muslim (2225)]

- People envy you for your Big house, your good looks, your nice charm your pretty wife, your higher
education and so on.

- A person must be proven to have had contact with the JINN, to perform MAGIC.
- The definition of MAGIC is to subdue the JINN to perform acts on your behalf that seem supernatural to
the eyes.

Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Sad ibn Zurara that
he had heard that Hafsa, the wife of the Prophet (SAW), killed one of her slave-girls who had
used sorcery against her. She was a mudabbara. Hafsa gave the order, and she was killed.

[Muwatta Malik (2/458) No. 2876]

Jundub (RA) reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “The hadd (prescribed
punishment) for the practitioner of magic is a blow with the sword (i.e., execution)"

[Sunan Tirmidhi (4/60) No. 1460, Sunan al-Daraqutni (4/120) No. 3204, Mustadrak al-
Haakim (4/401) No. 8073, al-Sunan al-Kabir al-Bayhaqi (8/234) No. 16500, al-Mu'jam al-
Kabir al-Tabarani (2/161) No. 1665]

- If one does not use the JINN to perform MAGIC than it is classified as a TRICK

Bajaalah (RA) said: “Umar ibn al-Khattaab (RA) wrote to us commanding us to kill every
sorcerer, male or female.”

[Musnad Ahmad (1/190) No. 1657, Sunan Abu Dawud (3/168) No. 3043, al-Sunan al-Kabir
al-Bayhaqi (9/318) No. 18652]

Jundub (RA) reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “The hadd (prescribed
punishment) for the practitioner of magic is a blow with the sword (i.e., execution)"

[Sunan Tirmidhi (4/60) No. 1460, Sunan al-Daraqutni (4/120) No. 3204, Mustadrak al-
Haakim (4/401) No. 8073, al-Sunan al-Kabir al-Bayhaqi (8/234) No. 16500, al-Mu'jam al-
Kabir al-Tabarani (2/161) No. 1665]

Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Sad ibn Zurara that
he had heard that Hafsa, the wife of the Prophet (SAW), killed one of her slave-girls who had
used sorcery against her. She was a mudabbara. Hafsa gave the order, and she was killed.

[Muwatta Malik (2/458) No. 2876]

- The Magician is a Fitna because he is claiming to have Allah’s POWERS by saying he can make things
happen.

# 3 - YOU ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU PLACE BETWEEN YOURSELF AND ALLAH, AN


INTERMEDIARY OR MIDDLE-MAN

- When you call upon the intermediary thinking of it as the conduit taking your supplication to ALLAH,
you have in effect committed SHIRK.

Surely, the religion (i.e. the worship and the obedience) is for Allah only. And those who take
Auliya' (protectors and helpers) besides Him (say) : "We worship them only that they may
bring us near to Allah." Verily, Allah will judge between them concerning that wherein they
differ. Truly, Allah guides not him who is a liar, and a disbeliever.

(Az-Zumar 39:3)

- This is the plight of many Muslims in India, Pakistan and Bangladesh


A 2007 report by the Rand Corp., a U.S. think tank, advised Western governments to
"harness" Sufism, saying its adherents were "natural allies of the West." Read
more: http://www.time.com/time/world/article/0,8599,1912091,00.html

- Majority of the people in Pakistan are Barelvis and not Muslims, Their false messiah is Dr. Tahir ul Qadri

- The Goofy Sufi's are the natural allies of the West

- Because they give their Wala to the Kuffaar

Anas (RA) narrated that the Prophet (SAW) said, "When a human being is laid in his grave
and his companions return and he even hears their foot steps, two angels come to him and
make him sit and ask him: What did you use to say about this man, Muhammad (SAW)? He
will say: I testify that he is Allah's slave and His Messenger.

Then it will be said to him, 'Look at your place in the Hell-Fire. Allah has given you a place in
Paradise instead of it.'" The Prophet added, "The dead person will see both his places. But a
non-believer or a hypocrite will say to the angels, 'I do not know, but I used to say what the
people used to say! It will be said to him, 'Neither did you know nor did you take the
guidance (by reciting the Qur'an).'

Then he will be hit with an iron hammer between his two ears, and he will cry and that cry
will be heard by whatever approaches him except human beings and jinns."

[Al-Bukhari (1338) and Muslim (2870)]

If you invoke (or call upon) them, they hear not your call, and if (in case) they were to hear,
they could not grant it (your request) to you. And on the Day of Resurrection, they will
disown your worshipping them. And none can inform you (O Muhammad SAW) like Him Who
is the All Knower (of each and everything).

(Fatir 35:14)

Narrated By Anas: Whenever drought threatened them, 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, used to ask Al-
Abbas bin 'Abdul Muttalib to invoke Allah for rain. He used to say, "O Allah! We used to ask
our Prophet to invoke You for rain, and You would bless us with rain, and now we ask his
uncle to invoke You for rain. O Allah ! Bless us with rain." And so it would rain.

[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 2, Book 17, Hadith #123]

# 4 - YOU ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU REFUSE TO PRONOUNCE A KAAFIR, A KAAFIR

- This ruling is applied when the Text is CLEAR.

Abu al-Hussein Muhammad Ibn Ahmad al-'Asqalani said: «The Mu'tazila of Baghdad and
Basra, and all of ahl al-Qibla, there is no ikhtilaf between them concerning, that the one who
doubts regarding the kafir then he himself is a kafir, because the doubter (sakk) concerning
kufr there's no ‘iman for him, because he don't know kufr from ‘iman. So there's no dispute
between the Umma, the Mu'tazila and other than them; that the doubter concerning the
kafir is kafir!“

{Taken from (Kitab al-Tanbih wa al-Radd 'ala ahl al-Ahwa' wa al-Bida’, by Muhammad Ibn
Ahmad al-Malati)
- There are people who say Christians and Jews are not Kaafirs, because they are People of the Book this
is false.

Those who disbelieve from among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) and
among Al-Mushrikun, were not going to leave (their disbelief) until there came to them clear
evidence.

(Al-Baiyinah 98:1)

- ALLAH (SWT) pronounced the Jews and Christians as Kaafirs in the abovementioned AYAH

Verily, those who disbelieve (in the religion of Islam, the Qur'an and Prophet Muhammad
(Peace be upon him)) from among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) and Al-
Mushrikun will abide in the Fire of Hell. They are the worst of creatures.

(Al-Baiyinah 98:6)

- Furthermore, ALLAH (SWT) pronounced the Jews and Christians to be the worst of creatures in the
above Ayah.

Surely, they have disbelieved who say: "Allah is the Messiah ['Iesa (Jesus)], son of Maryam
(Mary)." But the Messiah ['Iesa (Jesus)] said: "O Children of Israel! Worship Allah, my Lord
and your Lord." Verily, whosoever sets up partners in worship with Allah, then Allah has
forbidden Paradise for him, and the Fire will be his abode. And for the Zalimun (polytheists
and wrongdoers) there are no helpers. Surely, disbelievers are those who said: "Allah is the
third of the three (in a Trinity)." But there is no ilah (god) (none who has the right to be
worshipped) but One Ilah (God -Allah). And if they cease not from what they say, verily, a
painful torment will befall the disbelievers among them.

(Al-Ma'idah 5:72-73)

- The Council of Nicea took place in year 325 C.E.

- The participants of this evil council decided to bestow upon Jesus Divinity.

- They repackaged Christianity into a new concept called TRINITY, which is a form of PAGANISM

- The Christians of Yesterday are the same as the Christians of Today.

- The Trinity existed in the time of the Prophet and Allah (SWT) pronounced them as Kaafirs

- You can only apply the ruling of pronouncing a Kaafir a Kaafir, if the persons Kufr is CLEAR, like
Example: Salman Rushdie.

# 5 - YOUR ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU REJECT ONE OF THE FIVE PILLARS OF ISLAM

- Why did Abu Bakr (AS) Sideeq make Takfeer on those who refused to pay the Zakat.

- This is because when you deny one of the five Pillars of Islam, you become a Kaafir.

On the authority of Abu Abdul Rahmaan Abdullah (RA), the son of Umar ibn al-Kattaab (RA)
who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: "Islam is built upon five [pillars]:
testifying that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and that Muhammad is the
Messenger of Allah, establishing the prayers, giving zakat, making pilgrimage to the House
and fasting the month of Ramadan.”

(Recorded in Bukhari and Muslim)

- We make a distinction between the Kufaar and us when we are alive, and we continue to make a
distinction between them and us in death. This is why we bury them in separate Grave YARDS.

# 6 - YOUR ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU DENY ONE OF THE SIX PILLARS OF EMAAN

- Emaan means to believe in ALLAH, HIS ANGELS, HIS BOOKS, HIS PROPHETS & MESSENGERS, TO
BELIEVE IN THE LAST DAY and to BELIVE IN DESTINY.

Ata' bin Abi Rabah said, "I went to Ibn 'Abbas and found him drawing water from the well of
Zamzam. The bottom of his clothes was wet with the water of Zamzam and I said to him,
'They talked about Al-Qadar (some denied it).' He asked, 'Have they done this?' I said, 'Yes.'
He said, 'By Allah! This Ayah was revealed only about them, ("Taste you the touch of Hell!"
Verily, We have created all things with Qadar.) They are the worst members of this Ummah.
Do not visit those who fall ill among them or pray the Funeral prayer for those among them
who die.
If I saw one of them, I would pluck out his eyes with these two fingers of mine."

[Tafsir Ibn Kathir (7/483), Tafsir Ibn Abi Hatim (10/3321) No. 18715, Ithaf al-Khiyarah al-
Maharah al-Busayri (6/280) No. 5846, its narrators are Thiqat (trustworthy)]

- You must filter yourself and your family members through the 25 points we are mentioning today.

# 7 - YOUR ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU MOCK OR RIDICULE AN ASPECT OF ISLAM

If you ask them (about this), they declare: "We were only talking idly and joking." Say: "Was
it at Allah, and His Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) and His
Messenger (SAW) that you were mocking?” Make no excuse; you have disbelieved after you
had believed. If We pardon some of you, We will punish others amongst you because they
were Mujrimun (disbelievers, polytheists, sinners, criminals, etc.).

(At-Tawbah 9:65-66)

- If you shave off your beard, you are not a Kaafir, but if you laugh at a Muslim growing his beard, you
are a Kaafir.

- We must memorise the 25 things that make us a Kaafir to avoid falling into the pitfall of losing our
Islam and furthermore associating or tying bonds of marriage with the Kuffaar.

- The above mentioned Ayah is the Hujjah for those who mock at an aspect of the Deen.

- Even ALLAH (SWT) makes TAKFEER on the Disbelievers.

- Allah (SWT) makes Takfeer on the Grave worshippers as well.

- We must be MUSLIMS BY CONVICTION and not Muslims by Culture.

Surely, the religion (i.e. the worship and the obedience) is for Allah only. And those who take
Auliya' (protectors and helpers) besides Him (say) : "We worship them only that they may
bring us near to Allah." Verily, Allah will judge between them concerning that wherein they
differ. Truly, Allah guides not him who is a liar, and a disbeliever.

(Az-Zumar 39:3)

- There types of people worship the grave, The Shady Shi'ite, the Goofy Sufi and the Barelvi.

# 8 - YOUR ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU DISLIKE WHAT ALLAH (SWT) HAS REVEALED

That is because they hate that which Allah has sent down (this Qur'an and Islamic laws,
etc.), so He has made their deeds fruitless.

(Muhammad 47:9)

- This point needs further explanation.

Jihad (holy fighting in Allah's Cause) is ordained for you (Muslims) though you dislike it, and
it may be that you dislike a thing which is good for you and that you like a thing which is bad
for you. Allah knows but you do not know.

(Al-Baqarah 2:216)

- This is because we do not make Takfeer on the Sahaba, even tough they disliked going to fight as
mentioned in the above Ayah.

- The explanation is, that if you hate the difficulty that comes with the Jihad, you are not a Kaafir.

- But, if you directly hate the AYAH itself, THEN YOU ARE A KAAFIR.

- And you say that the Quran would have been a better book if Allah had REVEALED this AYAH.

Narrated By Al-Miswar bin Makhrama: I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) who was on the
pulpit, saying, "Banu Hisham bin Al-Mughira have requested me to allow them to marry their
daughter to Ali bin Abu Talib, but I don't give permission, and will not give permission unless
'Ali bin Abi Talib divorces my daughter in order to marry their daughter, because Fatima is a
part of my body, and I hate what she hates to see, and what hurts her, hurts me."

[Al-Bukhari (5230) and Muslim (2449)]

- The above Hadith is a strong Hadith, but the Shia's claim it is fabricated because Fatima was so
beautiful and pious, that Ali would not marry anyone else but her.

# 9 - YOUR ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU BELIEVE IN QURAN AND REJECT HADITH

- The Hadith rejecters are liars when they say theu believe in the Quran, because ALLAH (SWT)
commanded us in the Quran to follow Hadith.

Say (O Muhammad SAW to mankind) : "If you (really) love Allah then follow me (i.e. accept
Islamic Monotheism, follow the Qur'an and the Sunnah), Allah will love you and forgive you
of your sins. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful."

(Al Imran 3:31)


And whatsoever the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) gives you, take it, and whatsoever he
forbids you, abstain (from it), and fear Allah. Verily, Allah is Severe in punishment.

(Al-Hashr 59:7)

With clear signs and Books (We sent the Messengers). And We have also sent down unto you
(O Muhammad SAW) the reminder and the advice (the Qur'an), that you may explain clearly
to men what is sent down to them, and that they may give thought.

(An-Nahl 16:44)

- The above mentioned Ayahs are clear proofs that the Hadith rejecters are KAAFIRS.

# 10 - YOUR ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU CLAIM THAT THERE IS A PROPHET AFTER MOHAMMAD
(Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam )

Muhammad (SAW) is not the father of any man among you, but he is the Messenger of Allah
and the last (end) of the Prophets. And Allah is Ever All Aware of everything.

(Al-Ahzab 33:40)

Abu Hurairah (RA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “My likeness and the
likeness of the prophets before me is the likeness of a person who built a house, made it
beautiful and made it complete, except the place of a stone in the corner. So people began to
go round and to wonder at him and say: ‘Why have you not placed this stone?’ I am that
stone and I am Khatam an-Nabiyyin (the Seal of the Prophets)".

[Al-Bukhari (3535) and Muslim (2286)]

- Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) was the SEAL OF THE PROPHETS, there is no Prophet after
him.

# 11 - YOUR ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU ELEVATE SOMEONE ABOVE MUHAMMAD (SAWS)

Abu Huraira narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “I am the most noble of Adam’s
descendants on the Day of Resurrection. I am the first whose grave shall be opened. I am
the first to offer intercession. I am the first whose intercession shall be accepted.”

[Sahih Muslim (4/1782) No. 2278]

# 12 - YOUR ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU BELIEVE THE QURAN IS CORRUPTED

- This is the ideology of the evil Shia.

Do they not then consider the Qur'an carefully? Had it been from other than Allah, they
would surely have found therein much contradictions

(An-Nisa 4:82)

Verily We: It is We Who have sent down the Dhikr (i.e. the Qur'an) and surely, We will guard
it (from corruption)

(Al-Hijr 15:9)
Falsehood cannot come to it from before it or behind it (it is) sent down by the All-Wise,
Worthy of all praise (Allah).

(Fussilat 41:42)

SHIA HUJJAH: The present Quran is in an altered, corrupted and distorted form
(Fatuhat-e-Shia, p. 129)

- These are the many evidences that the Quran is Protected and when you claim that the Quran is
corrupted, you are claiming that Allah (SWT) is a liar who makes mistakes.

SHIA HUJJAH: “Allah often lies and does mistakes”


[Usool-al-Kafi, page 328, Yacoob Kulayni, Vol. 1]

- When you say the Quran is corrupted you are saying that ALLAH (SWT) broke HIS promise to protect
the Quran.

# 13 - YOUR ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU INSULT AN ANGEL OF ALLAH (SWT)

"Whoever is an enemy to Allah, His Angels, His Messengers, Jibrael (Gabriel) and Mikael
(Michael), then verily, Allah is an enemy to the disbelievers."

(Al-Baqarah 2:98)

- The Jews hate JIBREEL (AS) because he revealed the Quran to Muhammad ( Sallallahu alayhi wa
sallam).

- The Jews also hate Jibreel (AS) because they blame him for informing ALLAH (SWT) about their evil.

- The Quran contains the many crimes the Jews have committed on Humanity and against ALLAH (SWT).

# 14 - YOUR ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU MAKE TAKFEER ON THE SAHABAS [THE COMPANIONS OF
THE PROPHET (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)]

If you help him (Muhammad SAW) not (it does not matter), for Allah did indeed help him
when the disbelievers drove him out, the second of two, when they (Muhammad SAW and
Abu Bakr) were in the cave, and he (SAW) said to his companion (Abu Bakr) : "Be not sad (or
afraid), surely Allah is with us." Then Allah sent down His Sakinah (calmness, tranquillity,
peace, etc.) upon him, and strengthened him with forces (angels) which you saw not, and
made the word of those who disbelieved the lowermost, while it was the Word of Allah that
became the uppermost, and Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise.

(At-Tawbah 9:40)

- Allah (SWT) pronounced Abu Bakr As- Sideeq a SAHABA of the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) in
the above Ayah.

- The Shia's are claiming that even if Allah (SWT) has pronounced Abu Bakr (RA) a Sahaba, they will
veto Allah (SWT) and pronounce Abu Bakr (RA) a Kaafir, this is why the Shia are Kuffaar.

Verily! Those who brought forth the slander (against 'Aishah the wife of the Prophet SAW)
are a group among you. Consider it not a bad thing for you. Nay, it is good for you. Unto
every man among them will be paid that which he had earned of the sin, and as for him
among them who had the greater share therein, his will be a great torment.
(An-Nur 24:11)

SHIA HUJJAH: The Shia believe that at the time of Mahdi’s return Imam Mahdi will resurrect
Aisha (Prophet Mohammad’s wife) and execute the law of Hudud on her, for committing Zina
(adultery) during her marriage.

(Al-Anwar Al-Numaniyah, vol. 1, p. 161, Tafsir al-Shafi, vol. 2, p. 108, Haq al-Yaqeen, vol. 2,
p. 256, Hayat al-Qulub, vol. 2, p. 611)

SHIA HUJJAH: In a narration attributed to Imam Abi Abdullah, he says: "Do you know what
he (Shia Imam Mahdi) will start with? I said: "No." He said: "He will dig out the two
(meaning Abu Bakr and Umar) as wet and fresh. Then, he will burn them and scatter their
remains in the wind. And he will break-up (demolish) the Mosque ( meaning the Haram
Mosque of Mecca ).

(al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar, vol. 52, p. 387)

- The Shia also claim the Aisha was guilty of Zinaa when Allah (SWT) clearly says in the QURAN, that
Aisha did not commit Zinaa, the Shia are Kuffaar because they continuously try to Veto Allah (SWT).

- The SHIA IDEOLOGY is TOXIC

- We must make BARA from the spineless hypocrites that are the Shia, who are so insecure and ashamed
of their creed that they practise Taqiyyah (deception).

- Whereas WE, THE AHLUS SUNNAH WAL JAM'AA are proud of our AQEEDA, and we broadcast it proudly
and openly.

Abdullah ibn Mughaffal (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “Allah! Allah! my
Sahabah do not take them as target (for blame) after me. He who loves them, loves them
because of his love for me and he who despises them, despises them because of despising
me. And, he who abuses them, has abused me; and, he who abuses me, abuses Allah; and,
he who abuses Allah, soon He will seize him (in punishment).”

[Sunan Tirmidhi (5/696) No. 3862]

Abu Sa‘eed al-Khudri (RA) narrated the prophet (SAW) said: ‘Do not slander my Companions,
for if one of you were to spend an amount of gold equivalent to the size of Mount Uhud, you
would not even come halfway up to their level."

[Al-Bukhari (3673) and Muslim (2540)]

- If you claim to hate the Sahabas of the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam), you are insinuating that
ALLAH (SWT) saw His Messenger taking Hypocrites as his friends and allies and ALLAH (SWT) allowed it
to go on unchecked.

- But ALLAH (SWT) is the PROTECTOR, so when you insult and make Takfeer on the SAHABAS you are in
turn insulting ALLAH (SWT) and HIS MESSENGER (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)

Root Education Part 4

CONTINUES
Oct 30 2013

#15 YOU ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU MAKE TAKFEER ON THE COMPANIONS OF THE PROPHET
(Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)

You [true believers in Islamic Monotheism, and real followers of Prophet Muhammad SAW
and his Sunnah (legal ways, etc.)] are the best of peoples ever raised up for mankind; you
enjoin Al-Ma'ruf (i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam has ordained) and forbid Al-
Munkar (polytheism, disbelief and all that Islam has forbidden), and you believe in Allah.
And had the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) believed, it would have been
better for them; among them are some who have faith, but most of them are Al-Fasiqun
(disobedient to Allah - and rebellious against Allah's Command).

(Al Imran 3:110)

- Allah (SWT) has designated all the Muslims, and specifically the companions of the Prophets (Sallallahu
alayhi wa sallam), as being the best of all peoples raised up for mankind

- The reason for Muslims being the best of Mankind is because of their adherence to the correct AQEEDA
or CREED

And those who came after them say: "Our Lord! Forgive us and our brethren who have
preceded us in Faith, and put not in our hearts any hatred against those who have believed.
Our Lord! You are indeed full of kindness, Most Merciful.

(Al-Hashr 59:10)

- The Jews and Christians do not have the correct Aqeeda.

- The above Ayah is also referring to the Sahabas, because we beg Allah (SWT) not to put in our heart
any hate for the believers who came before us.

- The Scholars therefore use the above Ayah as Hujjah to legislate that insulting the Sahaba by making
takfeer on them, makes you a Kaafir.

# 16 - YOU ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU BELIEVE THAT ALLAH (SWT) APPEARED ON THE EARTH IN
THE FORM OF A HUMAN BEING

- This is the false creed of the Christians and the Nation of Islam.

- The Christians believe that Jesus (AS) was God in the flesh. However, Jesus (AS) was unable to
eliminate the pangs of hunger.

And, behold, one came and said unto him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I
may have eternal life? And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? [there is] none good
but one, [that is], God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. And when
he saw a fig tree in the way, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only, and
said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. And presently the fig tree
withered away.

(Matthew 21:16-19) King James Version


- Jesus (AS) went to a fig tree to pick fruit, however the tree was bare and Jesus (AS) cursed the tree
and headed back empty handed.

- Jesus (AS) did not tolerate people calling him GOOD, how can he tolerate people calling him GOD.

Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my
brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and
your God

(John 20:17) King James Version

- Jesus (AS) mentions in the above verse of the Bible that he is ascending to his God and our God so how
can he be God Himself.

I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I
seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me.

(John 5:30) King James Version

- Jesus (AS) says in the above verse that he has no authority to do anything, so how is it possible for God
to be stripped of His Authority.

But of that day and hour knoweth no [man], no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father
only.

(Matthew 24:36) King James Version

- Jesus in the above verse that he and the angels do not know when the Day of Judgement will
commence, so how is it possible that God does not know the time of a Day HE ordained himself.

And the Father himself, which hath sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither
heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape.

(John 5:37) King James Version

- Jesus clearly explains in the above verse that Mankind has neither heard GOD's voice or seen GOD's
form.

- The Nation of Islam (NOI) have the same beliefs as the Christians because this believe that Master Fard
Muhammad was God in the flesh.

http://masterwfardmuhammad.webs.com/

- Master Fard Muhammad was a drug peddler who was arrested and photographed and finger printed by
the authorities in the U.S and then sent to prison.

- How can ALLAH (SWT) be arrested and sent to prison. Moreover why would Allah (SWT) need to peddle
drugs to sustain himself when ALLAH is SELF SUBSISTING.

- This is the fallacy of most deviant and disbelieving groups they thinks ALLAH (SWT) has human
weaknesses.
It is not given to any human being that Allah should speak to him unless (it be) by
Inspiration, or from behind a veil, or (that) He sends a Messenger to reveal what He wills by
His Leave. Verily, He is Most High, Most Wise.

(Ash-Shura 42:51)

- Allah (SWT) spoke to the Holy Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) from behing a veil and the veil of
ALLAH (SWT) is LIGHT.

- No man has seen ALLAH, (SWT) and the Alawis of Syria are also guilty of claiming to see ALLAH (SWT).

- The Alawis believe that Ali bin Abi Talib was GOD in the flesh.

- Even though they have this evil creed the shady Shia of Iran still support them because they consider
the Alawis to be Shia.

#17 - YOU ARE A KAAFIR IF YOU DESCRIBE ALLAH WITH HUMAN QUALITIES

There is nothing like unto Him, and He is the All-Hearer, the All-Seer.

(Ash-Shura 42:11)

Say (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him)): "He is Allah, (the) One. "Allah-us-Samad (The
Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need, He neither eats nor drinks) "He begets not,
nor was He begotten; "And there is none co-equal or comparable unto Him."

(Al-Ikhlas 112:1-4)

- Nothing resemble ALLAH (SWT) in HIS 99 NAMES and ATTRIBUTES.

- ALLAH (SWT) has NO CO-EQUAL.

- Therefore when you describe Allah (SWT) with Human Qualities, you become a Kaafir and a Pagan.

- The Christians accuse of ALLAH (SWT) of begetting (to reproduce by having sexual intercourse) a son.

For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in
him should not perish, but have everlasting life.

(John 3:16) King James Version

And it repented the LORD that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his
heart.

(Genesis 6:6) King James Version

- In the above mentioned Bible verse the Christians accuse ALLAH (SWT) of repenting that HE created
Mankind.

It is a sign between me and the children of Israel for ever: for in six days the Lord made
heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he rested, and was refreshed.

(Exodus 31:17) King James Version


- The Christians go further and accuse ALLAH (SWT) of resting after creating the Heaven and Earth in
order to refresh His lost energy. This is a statement of SHIRK, because ALLAH (SWT) is never touched by
fatigue.

And Jacob was left alone; and there wrestled a man with him until the breaking of the
day. And when he saw that he prevailed not against him, he to